Chapter 1
Notes:
I give blanket permission for any translations, inspired by's, fanarts, podfics, and anything else y'all would like to make, my only rule is to use the Ao3 'inspired by' button or to tag me on the relevant social media (same url as here for tumblr and tiktok).
Chapter Text
There is this feeling of Time slipping through your hands that no being will ever forget.
Like sand cradled in a closed fist, it continues to slip, the tiny particles caught by the wind and blown away. The grains fly into the sea to be forgotten and into your eyes, blinding you. A toddler feels it, and the ancient grandmother feels it. It is the feeling of wishing to stay in one place while the pendulum swings. Life waits for nobody, and future plans become memories in the blink of an eye. Watching your child take their first steps on the day of their college graduation and burying your grandmother with smooth hands.
Rhea Jackson very much hated the feeling of Time.
It was the eternal clock ticking ever closer to that damned prophecy.
A single choice shall end his days .
Rhea had struggled for some time to figure out who ‘his’ was referring to. According to Annabeth, it was supposed to be Zeus or Kronos. According to Rhea, it felt like that was wrong and it belonged to someone else, but who? For a while, she even worried if it was her and that she would be making some discovery about herself soon, but she quickly dismissed that idea.
Honestly, it made so much sense now.
It was Luke.
She wasn’t the hero of this story, she was simply here to give him the opportunity to be one.
She passed the dagger to him and watched his lifeline snap.
And she felt Kronos’ revenge.
It was a force stronger than herself, stronger than any god, and it burned . Like stepping into the sun, it was a warmth that once embraced her, and now it burns her and bites into her like claws.
As she fell onto her knees next to Luke, her hands scrambled to cover her ears, her eyes, and any part of her that she could protect from the force of Time.
She felt the hand of Luke reach out to grab at her armor weakly, and in a moment of blindness, she reached back.
There is a curse that comes with Time, and Kronos knows how to wield it well. There is no way to return to what once was, even if you are standing right there.
When the heat burnt away and left them in what felt like a pile of sand and ashes, Rhea opened her eyes to see a place unfamiliar to her, definitely not Olympus.
But she couldn’t focus on that.
Luke was sprawled in front of her, the sand around him was charred and half molten into glass. The salty waves lapped around them, licking their wounds, and turning red.
His eyes were open—blue eyes, the way they used to be. His breath was a deep rattle.
"Good . . . blade," he croaked.
“Luke?” Her hand came to press down on his wound. “Hold on, Luke, just, just hold on.”
“Rhea–” Luke groaned, hissing through his teeth as she applied pressure onto his bleeding lifeline. “Don’t, I, let me go.”
“Like hades!” She cursed him, pulling saltwater to them. She didn’t know if she could heal others, but she was about to find out. “I don’t know where in Olympus’ name we are and I am not being left alone here!”
“He…” Luke tried to speak. “We’re back… he took us…”
Back. Kronos, titan of time, took us back somewhere. Some when .
Rhea did not like this.
He gritted his teeth, blue eyes flashing in agony. “New timeline… he threw us back… to where we can’t return…”
Her powers weren’t working, the saltwater was doing nothing to Luke’s wound, only hurting him more.
“Don’t you dare leave me, Luke,” she hissed. “This isn’t over. I’m dragging your ass back to your father, you hear me? Hold on.”
She opened her mouth to call out for help from the gods, only to see him cough and his lips glisten crimson. He gripped her sleeve, and she could feel the heat of his skin like a fire, like Kronos had not yet left his body. "Ethan. Me. All the unclaimed. Don't let it . . . Don't let it happen again. Don’t be bitter."
His eyes were angry, but pleading too.
He was so stupid. He was right about the gods. He should’ve never killed so many. He was a traitor. He was a hero. She hated him and she could never forgive him, but she would not deny him this.
"I won't," she said. "I promise."
Luke nodded, and his hand went slack. His eyes were glassy.
Rhea pulled away from where she was kneeling over him. Numbly, she stood up, squeezing her eyes shut for several moments before blinking them open, seeing the sky through blurry tears.
There’s nothing around them, the sand was the barely-there entrance to a cave and the tide was rising, the island seemed to be a jagged mountainous rock jutting up like an ugly blemish on the sea.
She burst into hysterical laughter, tears burning their way down her cheeks, and the waves crashed even louder and harder against the sand, missing her with a careful deliberation, almost like it was afraid of her.
Rhea has no idea where the fuck she is, and she has far fewer ideas of when she is.
Her mom is never going to see the Empire State Building light up blue.
She wanted to go home.
Chapter Text
Rhea spent an uncomfortable amount of time crying, just angry at the world and at Kronos.
Then, in a move of horrid violation, she began to prepare Luke’s body.
Rhea has seen many corpses, had touched and created many, but she has never stripped one. It made her sick to methodically unbuckle his armor (and wasn’t he once the person who taught her how to put armor on?), checking every pocket and sheath for something she could use. She had Riptide, yes, and Annabeth’s dagger, but she had no idea where or when she was, and any little thing could mean the difference between her life and her death.
The small pocketknife went into her shoe, and the compact mirror into her bra.
She hesitated over the bag of drachma.
It really didn’t look like Luke was all that trusting that he was going to win the war, which he had been right to, but he would only need a singular gold coin to bribe Charon.
In the end, Rhea took all but three drachma, pocketing the other five for herself. Who knew what gods or other divine beings she would have to bribe?
Her hand hovered over his neck, where one crucial element appeared to poke through and give Rhea an insight on the man she once hated.
His camp necklace was there, hanging around his neck, with all the beads. It looked the exact same as the last time she had seen it, when she was twelve and being betrayed by someone she thought was her mentor.
After a long moment of staring, she took it.
He doesn’t deserve to have it in the afterlife. He abandoned them all, and even if he came back… he was dead, he didn’t need it.
She added the beads to her own string of leather, leaving only one behind, the singular bead that they both shared. The summer where she came to camp, the bead with a trident.
His spirit, wherever it goes, will remember exactly what he’s done every time he sees it.
She quickly moved on, no longer wanting to be staring at his pale face, lifeless yet still haunting, forever following her.
The short cloak of Kronos that had been attached to his armor was haphazardly wrapped around his face, covering the unseeing eyes, and she wasted no time in pushing the corpse into the sea.
She had no time to burn his corpse, and she needed to move and find shelter before it got dark. Still, she regretted the hurried action, knowing that nobody deserved a wave as a tombstone.
Kneeling in the sand, she spoke a prayer, watching as the makeshift shroud billowed in the water as the corpse was taken away.
For a moment, she thought she saw a dark shape dip their hands into the sea and pull Luke out, but when she blinked, there was nobody there.
Nobody but her and some blood-soaked sand.
Her eyes stung for a moment, tears threatening to flow, but she blinked them away and corrected her armor. There was no time for crying, the sun was already at the highest point, and she had no clue whether that meant she had five or nine hours of light left.
Is it winter? Summer? What continent was she on? The rock formations did not look American, and the sea was so very blue, she couldn’t imagine a place lacking pollution.
Were there even any humans here?
Glaring up at the mountainous rocky island, she stepped into the sea. There was no way she could possibly scale the side, not at her level of exhaustion that just seemed to worsen with every minute that her adrenaline faded. The Curse of Achilles did a lot, but it did not prevent the bone-deep tiredness that comes with the aftermath of a battle. The water helped a little but did nothing for the mental fatigue that had developed.
She stayed close to the shore, where the currents met the rocks, yet the waves never forced her into what would be a deadly collision. Under the water, she could easily navigate and go around the island, searching for a bay or a port, somewhere she could climb ashore and find civilization or at least someplace she could take shelter in.
Yet, once she found other humans, Rhea wanted to scream.
There were no machines in this bay, no iron or steam, just wood and bronze. There were women washing sheets in the sea, a bundle of dark-skinned bodies slaving over the multicolored cloths. The four ships bobbing in the bay were primitive things, with a singular square sail and centipede-like paddles. There were people standing in the sand while waves lapped at their ankles; leather sandals, and draped chitons over togas.
She was very far away from home.
A wave was strong enough to crash into one of the men standing at the edge of the surf and soak the lower half of his body, nearly toppling over the short barrel-chested man.
Rhea tamps down on her powers, stopping her grief from overflowing once more. Not the time.
(When would be the time?)
Carefully, Rhea retreats from under the main bay and draws back to hide behind a boulder. She doesn’t know how far back she’d gone, but this was at least two thousand years ago; they had evolved from this style of sailing a long time ago. The clothing too… it was almost Greek , just the style didn’t quite look like the clothes that she knew some of the gods still preferred.
A single tendril of water hooks itself on one of the sheets that the women are washing, the current builds into a swift riptide, stealing away the blue fabric. It was fiddly, but she managed to shed her armor and lodge it in between a rock and the sand in a way that the sea wouldn’t try to take it.
She donned the fabric with a struggle. Eyes darting between the women on the shore and the way she was draping the cloth around her body, she stabbed the shoulder pieces together using the pin from her own armor, cutting it free from where it held her pauldron to her breastplate using Luke’s pocketknife. You could see her bra poking out from underneath, but she was just trying to pass as a lost traveler, not someone from their own group. She had to hold the side shut by ripping the leather straps out of her breastplate, tying them around her waist like a very ugly belt.
With shaking hands, she divested herself of her clothes. Camp shirt, jeans, and Converse were left with her armor, only taking what she could keep on her. She slipped the pocketknife into her bra next to the compact mirror and managed to McGyver a sheath into sticking to her belt and tucked Annabeth’s dagger away, using a second sheath to hold her drachma. Her bare feet treaded water as she tried, and failed, to make her clothing look passable.
She felt like Ariel emerging from the ocean for the first time.
Yeah, okay, she’s not sure if she can crawl onto land and barter for a night of shelter like this. Pushing away from shore, she swam toward where the ships were docked, hoping to see a possible way to climb aboard and stow away.
She’d done that once before, with the help of some Hippocampi, a Cyclops half-brother, and Hermes. She could probably do so again.
Or not, she noted with frustration. The ships were extremely primitive, with only one room below deck where multiple bodies were huddled. Humans and supplies strewn about in the same quarters, there was no way for her to hide amongst them until they got to their destination.
So she was stuck with the choice of showing up on shore to what was clearly barely more than a village on an island and trying to convince them she meant them no harm, or swimming out into the open sea and hoping that no sea monsters attacked her while she searched for a larger civilization blindly.
Fuck, Kronos either got lucky when blindly flinging her across time and space, or he knew that he had landed her in one of the most irritating spots for her to find shelter with.
She felt that if she popped out of the water in this place, she’d be labeled a witch, which is definitely not ideal for anyone involved.
Sighing, so very exhausted, she went back to the bay to grab her own clothes again. Finding a larger civilization where it is easier for her to disappear into a crowd, just another badly-dressed weirdo.
She missed New York already, missed the way she could walk around in armor and blood, and the mist wouldn’t even bother to cover her, easily mistaken by yet another fashion school student with a bold idea of what chainmail should be.
As she returned to her things, half the group of men at the shore took off in a paddleboat, leaving behind a tall woman standing in the surf with another half of the group. She would have to pass by it if she continued on her course, so, instead, she tried to sink as low as possible from her position a mere thirty feet from shore.
As she lay on the bottom of the sea floor, she looked up to watch as the boat blocked the sun’s rays from filtering down to her. She wondered who was daring to take such a risky journey on untamed seas, to where they were going, who the woman was that they were leaving behind, and why.
Perhaps the man was also wondering the same thing about the sea because she watched as one of the men glanced overboard only to make eye contact with her.
Both of them stilled in shock, neither wishing to be the first to react.
Maybe he could have mistook her for a hallucination? Oh, no, he’s jumped over the side to try and ‘rescue’ her. Very nice, but very unnecessary.
For a long moment, she was just too tired to bother to push him off as he tried to haul her to the surface, deciding that this might as well happen. However, as they broke water, and more hands grabbed her and pulled her onto the small boat, she gave a noise of protest and batted at the men.
Slung onto the floor of a paddleboat, Rhea questioned the gods as to why her and if this very long day could just kindly be over. Please.
“Why?” She asked the bundle of men who were wearing very little and not all that bothered about it, carrying swords and other weapons on their hips. She pushed herself into a sitting position, grumpily giving them a look of irritation.
The man who had dived in after her pulled himself back aboard, nearly tipping the little dingy over. “Εἶ ὑγῐής;”
She blinked at him dumbly. That was Greek. That was ancient Greek , and definitely not her dialect of ancient Greek. Who used ὑγιής to ask if someone was okay other than, like, Homer? That was super outdated, and yeah, okay, made sense with their super outdated form of sailing around, but that accent was also barely Greek, and what was this? The first Dark Ages? He spoke Greek like Chiron did at times. What year was it?
“Είμί καλή,” She answered his question in what is definitely a completely different dialect to his. “Ἒρχομαι νέω.”
Her responses were clumsy, much like her slowed and grammatically simple way of talking to a toddler or a particularly insistent foreign tourist. I am good and I am going swimming should totally get the message across that she hadn’t been drowning, right?
Damn it, why was the mist not working? Why did she have to be the one to deal with this? Luke was the one who actually killed Kronos; why did he not give his revenge to him ?
“Νηρεις!” The man cried out when she tucked her feet under her so as to sit up properly, and they all realized that she was dry.
Nereid? Where? Did they mean her? Wait, she can use this…
Rhea raised an eyebrow at them, “Not many women swim like me. Did not need help.”
She tried to match their accents a bit but horribly failed. That was probably helping with the whole ‘sea nymph’ idea, though.
“My lady!” The soaking wet man who had seen her spoke, clearly the leader of this group. “Apology, I - dhew - to the cry of beautiful lady, forgive.”
She did not recognize the middle word of his that sounded like ‘fly’ but had all the wrong accents. “I forgive. You name? You travel?”
The man puffed up, as if he was prideful at her expression of interest. A bit strange, really, most sea nymphs are horrid gossips and express their curiosity without shame. Did he think she was going to give him a reward for the failed rescue? “I name Prince Odysseus, travel brave soldiers to do war at Wilusa, I - dhew - to the cry of Queen Helen of the Sparta land.”
Rhea went pale, eyes sweeping over the man whose name she now recognized.
Oh fuck , Kronos was one sadistic mother fucker. Take her out of the biggest war of the millennium and throw her at the start of the other big war the gods were involved in.
Rhea bared her teeth in a mockery of a smile, she would not be getting involved in this war. There was, for once, no prophecy hanging over her head, and no gods to force her to fight. “Go, soldier. Go to ship. Sail fast. I go to Delphi. I follow you, follow the ship, I do not follow to fight. Evil war, chaos war. Say farewell to Penelope , you go to war.”
The men flinched back, horror in the eyes of the younger ones, and curiosity and wariness from Odysseus. She paid them no mind, however, and jumped overboard, sinking down into the waves.
Rhea watched as the hero called back something to his wife as the others continued to row, something that made the woman reach out towards the sea and take several steps into the water as if she could reach her husband; then she sped off, grabbing her armor and swimming after the ship, hiding underneath the giant hull.
It would be a long journey to Delphi, but she needed to speak to an Oracle. Even if she hated prophecies, she needed guidance, and she was pretty sure that randomly appearing in Atlantis was only a recipe for getting smote. She would follow the ship, maybe speed up its journey as much as she dared without catching the eye of her father, and sneak aboard to sleep. They had to pass by Delphi on their way to Troy, or Wilusa as Odysseus had called it, and she would take full advantage of it. If they thought her a sea nymph, some diety blessing their journey due to the unneeded rescue, then they wouldn’t attack her, right?
Gods, Rhea wished that Annabeth was here to poke holes in her plan or come up with something better, but she wasn’t. And Rhea was desperate to go home.
She was at the wrong home, the home of her father and his family, at their birthplace, not hers. Her roots here were faded and thin, but still alive, and she couldn’t think of anything more terrifying than them getting thicker and healthier and deeper.
She refused to become a hero of Ancient Greece.
We fear the words, ‘Atlas shrugged,’ but why do we not commend Atlas on his freedom? After all, it is what he has given us for the price of his broken collarbones. It is only fair that we bear our own burdens for once.
Notes:
Like I said, there will be plenty of changes. For one: she won't be able to speak the same language as everyone else because they spoke a completely different language-dialect! 600 years of difference between the oldest record of Greek and the Proto-Hellenic/PIE language of the time of the Trojan War. Another: She's not wasting time in Ithaca, she has places to be. Rhea is not going to moan and mope and lay about, she wants to go home and she is going tf home. I really dislike, looking back, as to how much of a fainting victorian lady I made Rhea. This is Percy "Rhea" Jackson, she's a strong independent woman who has kicked godly butt.
ON THE ROMANCE: I must say that the dichotomy of people begging for the miscommunication and slow burn to stay the same vs people begging for a less slow slow burn is very amusing. In response I say: these bitches can fuck and have apollo think he married Rhea before either of them admit that they love each other. Gods, darling.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter Text
The ship is horridly slow, and Rhea thinks that if she took a horse and told him to run across the waves, they would have made it to the next harbor in half the time.
Instead, what she did, is follow from below the hull during the hours of sunlight, sticking close to the wooden bottom and far away from any gossiping sealife. However, the second the sun set, she clambered onto the deck of the ship.
The singular sail was closed, nobody daring to risk the ship drifting off-course during the night while they slept. Like Blackbeard’s ship, it was easy to tell the sea which direction she wished to sail towards. She had no need for a sail, though it would have made it a little easier to navigate.
As she peered into the clear waters from the bow of the ship, she wondered about her father. As God of the Seas, he was known for his temper and ever-changing moods, and he had told her multiple times that he had settled a lot from ancient to modern times. She loved her dad, she really did, but the idea of seeing his face and him not recognizing her, of her not recognizing him , sent shivers up her spine.
Even the sea felt different here; gone were the warm waters of the Mediterranean, only the deep blue waters of thick waves and opaque foam. It kinda looked like wine, so dark and dangerous in the way that it sloshed around, promising stains that would not come out.
The ladder up to the deck creaked, and four sets of footsteps hit the wood flooring before stopping.
Rhea could feel the eyes on her back, the soft gasps, and as she turned around, her make-shift chiton swishing against her ankles, the dull thuds of knees hitting the ground could be heard.
The mortals were kneeling for her, including Odysseus . What in the world?
“Rise,” She barked. “Not Olympian, no kneeling.”
They didn’t seem to know that last word, staring at her blankly in confusion as they scrambled to their feet.
Damn it. “On feet. Not below.”
“My lady,” Odysseus spoke, stepping forward tentatively. “We - xiggome -, we acknowledge your divine power. The ship is fast, your gift is - kherromen -!”
And she thought that time that Nico didn’t have half the English vocabulary for the inscriptions on the walls of the Labyrinth was irritating. A lot of her understanding of their words was already just hoping that ‘if it sounded like the Homeric Greek word but said through a mouthful of peas, its probably that’ was good. Odysseus was already simplifying his words for her, she could tell, yet she was still lost.
Xiggome must mean apology? It sounded vaguely like the Attic word for confession or forgiveness, and if they were looking at her like she was some goddess, then they are probably groveling. Which, damn it, she hated when people looked at her with those eyes. She still trips over the same crack in the basketball court even after four years at camp, for Olympus’ sake!
Kherromen is harder. Maybe something like gratefulness? It was almost like χαίρω, to be cheerful, so maybe that? But that ending was obviously one of a ‘we’ type of group, but where did the ending start and the root end? Argh! Why didn’t Chiron teach any of the even older versions of Greek? The gods use it, why can’t they learn it!
“Night,” She motioned instead. “You not sleep?”
A man warily held up his hand and pointed at the stars, “- aster plewo -, at night.”
Oh, she knows that one! Star-sailing, or the ancient equivalent of the word ‘navigation.’ She and Annabeth had a fun night of experimentation during the quest for the fleece, trying to figure out how she’s so good at coordinates but can’t read her constellations for shit. Rhea said that maybe it was because there were no stars underwater, and Annabeth had gotten so frustrated with that stupid answer that Rhea had gotten thrown overboard.
Rhea frowned, “I sail. You sail me to Delphi, I star-sail ship. Safe. No drown as I sail.”
All the men looked at each other, clearly debating whether or not to leave full control of the ship to the weird water lady who could barely understand them. Personally, Rhea would chase out whatever watery tart proclaimed she was taking over her ship because that was no way to govern legitimately, but these guys thought she was some minor goddess, so she could totally get away with this, right?
She raised her eyes to the sky, debating grabbing unwanted attention by praying for patience and charisma.
“You sail as the sun sails,” She offered. “I sleep at day. Follow through water. I star-sail at night. We sail fast.”
That seemed acceptable to them, and Odysseus motioned for the other to descend below once more. Nodding to her, they disappeared.
“My lady,” Odysseus addressed her again. “I request your name?”
Rhea could tell why Athena liked him. He knew all the proper kissing-up and could be bold enough to try and corner a god. Unfortunately for Rhea, she only knew how to do one of those, and that meant that she got threatened with smiting a lot.
Probability that her name would make him freak out because she is named after her grandmother? High. Ability to then convey the fact that she wasn’t a goddess with her limited understanding of their Greek? Low.
Honestly, she’s pretty lucky that she’s gotten away with the whole sea nymph thing so far.
She just jinxed it, hasn’t she?
Gods damn it, and Olympus damn Kronos. If she finally gets smote for impersonating a nymph , she’ll find a way to haunt the Titan.
Instead of showing her internal panic, she gave him a smirk, stolen straight off the face of Ares, trying to project the aura of divinity. “Names are power.”
Odysseus was ready to respond to that, “Power to worship. I would gift you for your divine power.”
Great, he wants to give her burnt offerings. Amazing job, Rhea, that’s a bit too convincing with your god impersonation.
What would Annabeth do?
“My name at war, soldier?” She asked, raising an eyebrow and giving him her best-unimpressed look. “I be not called to Wilusa by gifts. I am not Olympian. I sail. Only sail.”
“Xiggome, my lady,” Odysseus bowed low to her, saying the word that she is pretty sure is an apology. She resisted the urge to reach out and jerk him upright. “At war, we need many friends, I would not bile a Nereid.”
Bile? The meaning of that word must have changed in a thousand years or something, because she’s pretty sure that word means bile… Or irritation. It also means irritation in some places of ancient Greece.
… Chiron is getting an earful when she gets back to camp.
“Not Nereid,” She corrected, not wanting to actually get attacked by some annoyed sea nymphs for pretending to be one of them. “I swim. I sail. No tail.”
Odysseus paused at that, “You are not a goddess of our land, are you my lady?”
Did they know of other gods at this time? She knew about the Egyptians after a small kerfuffle with Carter Kane, and it was old enough for the Egyptians to be wandering about, but did the Greeks go all the way south to Egypt? Or the Egyptians north? She knows the Egyptians weren’t big fans of open seas, but the Greeks had a thing about sailing, but the seas right now were very much not conducive for sailing very far.
Rhea responded by pointing West, across the ocean, in the direction where she could almost plot out the best journey toward America. “I swim from, I sail from. Far land. New land, I learn, I go Delphi, I go learn gods of here.”
Understanding dawned on Odysseus’ face, eyes dragging up and down her frame, picking out every piece of strange foreignness. “Delphi would teach you, my lady. I see, I will not call your name or gift, I stay with Olympians.”
Oh, thank finally . Trying to push away a curious Odysseus was like dealing with an inquisitive Annabeth; impossible.
“I sail now.” She stepped away, making a show of turning her head.
He took that as a dismissal, footsteps retreating below.
As soon as he was out of sight, she slumped against the side of the ship.
That was exhausting. Everything was exhausting right now. She just wanted to sleep, but it was probably best for her to stay awake until morning, then find a way to attach herself to the ship so she could sleep while it tugged her along. Not the most comfortable thing, but she’s done it before, involving an incident with a hippocampi and some swordfish.
She was just so tired .
Feet reappeared in front of her, and she jerked her head up, for a second panicking at the idea that Odysseus had snuck back up and caught her acting ungodly-like.
Instead, with horror, she looked up to see the face of a man she knew very well.
Hermes .
With the same upturned nose and light brown hair, a look of permanent mischief etched into the marble of his face. A bleached-white chlamys with bronze borders barely covered his body, leaving nothing to the imagination, especially if a strong wind came by.
Yet, when she looked at his face, she couldn’t help but gasp.
His eyes.
Instead of the bright sky blue they were supposed to be, pure white greeted me. His pupils, pure pits of void black, were the only indication of his piercing sight.
“Lord Hermes?” She said, voice barely more than a whisper, afraid to move.
This was not the same god she knew, there was something far more divine about him. It was like his form barely contained him, glowing softly with the threat of burning up, giving her the taste of copper pennies on her tongue.
His head twitched to the side, like he was a bird to match his winged sandals. A long olive arm reached out, and Rhea tensed but did not move away, yet it was not to strike at her, but to offer her something that he held.
A golden apple.
What?
His white eyes bore into her, “Would you go to war for that apple? Let Discord get her claws into you too?”
That– that was English. How did he–?
Her gaze dropped down to the apple in question, which appeared to age before her very eyes, growing rotten and filled with maggots, until it turned into mush and dripped through his fingers, landing on the dirt ground.
The dirt ground was pock-marked with prints from hooves and blood.
Her head swivelled one way and another, sea-green eyes searching for answers.
A battlefield. Soldiers scream and die, blades clash and squish through organs, Thanatos’ presence thick. She could see nothing through the early morning mist, yet she could hear everything.
“Rhea,” Hermes demanded my attention once more, expressionless, a true apathetic messenger. “He has gifted you to us. You know where to travel next. They will need you once the city falls.”
“What?” She gaped, mind processing that statement. He gifted – did he mean Kronos? The Olympians would never accept anything from Kronos, they would sooner kill her than accept her as a gift. “They need me ? Absolutely not! I have fought my war, this is not my home! Why would I fight for you?”
A shout grabbed her attention for a single moment, a beastly yowl of rage that made her hair stand on end. The soldiers fought on.
“Rhea,” Hermes spoke, still with his hand outstretched. “Fight with us.”
Fury coursed through her, and she slapped his hand away.
The air warped.
The background faded, just for a split second, everything twisting and muting. With wide eyes, she wondered if she had finally gone too far and the gods were going to kill her for her impudence. If it was, she thought she might be satisfied with that ending, refusing to fight the gods’ battles.
“What?” A voice hissed, confusion evident in their heavily accented words. “Who are you?”
Hermes’ eyes were sky blue, and he was speaking in the same tongue as Odysseus.
That hadn’t been Hermes.
“Lord Hermes,” She said in the same shaky, forgotten form of Greek as him. “I am lost.”
How else could she put it other than that?
His eyes flickered over her, over the battlefield they stood in, then spoke. His words were quick, curious, and thickly accented; she could barely catch the snippets that she did.
“You– Princess– crying? Lost priestess– brother– prophecy– Fates? I am– broken off– message– Princess– what occurred?” He demanded from her, blue eyes glowing but not maliciously, more like a snake debating whether to strike. He took a step toward her, and she took a step back.
“I don’t understand you!” She quickly snapped, a far more modern dialect falling from her lips. “What are you saying?”
He snapped forward, fingers tightening around her wrist as he demanded, “Princess, go to the Oracle!”
A clear command, one that she was already seeking to fulfil. However, that didn’t mean that she would let him grab at her like this.
“I am going,” She snarled back, tugging her wrist out of grip with the strength of the Styx, and stepping back.
Her back hit the railing of the ship at the same moment that his eyes flashed bronze-blue in shock.
Her eyes opened.
Dawn’s rosy fingers stretched across the horizon as the stars faded away in the light of the sun chariot.
Rhea didn’t hesitate; even disoriented from sleep and the dream, she threw herself overboard and sank under the waves.
Whatever the fuck that had been, whatever had taken hold of an Olympian and tried to control her, she wasn’t looking to play along with. She’ll seek the Oracle for answers, then she’s leaving this land of wild power.
“A horse does not care who is the rider, merely that they have the freedom to ride. Perhaps they should not think so, after all, do you care who your master is? Or do you not know your master?”
Notes:
"Oh wow no Hermes-dream" SURPRISE BITCHES! Like I'd miss out on the chance to throw Hermes in here. Also, Rhea and Odysseus dynamic is Odysseus going "yeah I have the audacity to ask a random god to come fight with me at Troy" and Rhea going "I am NOT a god and I am NOT fighting for you". The language barrier is barriering. Rhea just wants to get to Delphi, why are people being so annoying. Catch Rhea walking to Delphi next chapter just muttering under her breath the entire time about not wanting to be here.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter Text
There are many paths to Delphi.
The best path, she had learned over a meal with Odysseus and one of his navigators at dusk, was the port of Kirra, the fortified city that controlled access to the sacred land of Delphi.
The navigator had been an interesting man, a trader who had come alongside Palamedes to bring Odysseus to Troy, with bronze skin and black eyes and a love of the stars. Rhea had understood about half the words the man had spoken, his accent different to Odysseus', but once he switched to a dialect that seemed a lot closer to what she was speaking, conversation flowed a lot easier.
The man had pointed to the stars and told the story of Delphinus, a story Rhea had been genuinely surprised to have never heard before considering it was about her father. He had been careful never to mention her father’s name, only listing out extensive titles and dolling out praise as he explained how Poseidon convinced Amphitrite to marry him; how the constellation of the dolphin appeared in the sky above them. He then went on to tell the story of the Lyre constellation, how it was a memory of Orpheus preserved for the Muses by Apollo. At first, Rhea had absolutely no idea why he was telling her these stories, but was interested in them anyway, but then as the early light of morning came, the navigator had pointed at a point in the slowly lightening sky.
“That is Delphinus,” The man had spoken in his thick accent. “When you see Delphinus before the sun sails the sky, you look at Lyre and go towards the bright star. Kirra has many paths; walk towards the star to go to Delphi.”
Oh, that was smart. Rhea wasn’t 100% if everyone around here had discovered fire yet, but damn if they hadn’t figured out navigation. Though she wasn’t sure if this would fly in New York City, this was absolutely great if she ever decided to go backpacking in Europe or something else equally unadvisable for a demigod.
The navigator was an interesting man, someone who had obviously spent their entire life travelling to different places. One time, he had even given her a damn near heart attack by cursing in what she was pretty sure was supposed to be a kind of Proto-Latin. Odysseus had jumped when she had whirled on the trader, demanding to know where he learnt it, only to hear that he had gone to what they considered the far West. The older hero was the twitchy sort and the bold sort, which led to a strange dichotomy of interacting with him where he tried to grab her favour and where he was very obviously treating her like a volatile divinity. At least the navigator treated her like she was some random royal walking around who was bad at speaking and had a general ignorance of how the world works.
She just wished his name was easier to pronounce. Honestly, his mom was campaigning for the ‘World’s Worst Baby Name’ with Rhamenditheonis. What the fuck was Rhea supposed to do with that? Even the guy looked slightly resigned when she repeated his name back at him. She elected that she was just going to call him ‘Theo,’ and she had heard no complaints about that.
Well, other than Odysseus, who offered to let her call him whatever she wished; she just gave him the flattest, deadest stare possible and told him to try that trick on the goddess of wisdom and see how it went. He scampered off with that, a new look of conspiracy in his eyes.
Rhea had seen that exact look in the eyes of the Stolls many times when they realised that they couldn’t push Chiron anymore that day, but could try again tomorrow, and she had no difficulty seeing how he was the descendent of Hermes.
Rather than allowing the man to come up and irritate her again, and have Rhea snap back with a bit of godly power so he learnt not to mess with deities, she threw herself overboard before they could call to dock in Kirra.
She appeared to be doing that a lot lately, throwing herself into the ocean to escape situations. She really hoped that it wasn’t going to become a pattern while she was in Greece.
Especially because Delphi was not near the ocean, and she couldn’t just jump into some water if the Oracle took offence that someone from the future was asking about the future.
…Could Apollo take it as Rhea trying to trick his Oracle or some other act of Hubris? Should she be on the lookout for angry gods of prophecy? Could he even tell that she was from the future? Hermes certainly seemed out of it when he was talking to her.
Hermes. The god of messengers had definitely been possessed by something when he came to deliver that message to her, but when he snapped out of it, he was clearly as confused as her.
Whatever had the power to take control over the god, it wasn’t alone, always mentioning the words ‘us’ and ‘we.’ Something was afoot! Something s were afeet ? Whatever.
Now that she was closer, she could see how Kirra was a busy port, built straight on where the sea met the flat lands, sticking close to the waves. Further back, away from the flat lands were the hills and mountains that hid Delphi from sea raiders.
Coming ashore in her truly horrid approximations of the local clothing, she made sure to approach from the furthest point away from the town, looking like a local woman taking a walk across the beach-like port.
She had liberated a few items from Odysseus’ ship as payment for having to listen to him suck up to her way too many times. A handful of small bronze coins, a piece of cheese and some flatbread, a weird animal-skin flask, and a sling to carry things in. Nothing that they would miss or need at Troy. Wilusa? What was the real name for that place anyway?
As Rhea threaded her way through the port, she observed the sailors offloading their ships and the shouts of vendors. There was more than one language being spoken here, though it felt like every language had one word that she would recognise vaguely.
She side-stepped a lady with a thick scarf around her head carrying a vase on her hip, shouting at a small boy running naked through the sand. Another pair of men grabbed the boy by the arms and redirected him back at her, amusement in their voices as they scolded him for not listening to his mother. Another man, a sailor, held out a tiny pot of red pigment at her, smiling sleazily as he spoke something about “beautiful suns on faces.”
It honestly reminded her of the flea markets her mom would take her to as a child, the stalls crowded on the street with the grossly New York voices shouting sales, and the taxis pissed off about the unpassable traffic.
Without thinking, her hand came down to smack at the man who approached her from behind, going to grab at her arm.
A large man, burly and painted, not local by any means but definitely of the town from the way that nobody looked twice at him or the sword on his hip, narrowed his eyes at Rhea, sneering down at her like she was a piece of foot fungus.
“You cannot enter town, sail-whore!” He snapped down at her, “Cover yourself or return to your ship!”
“Excuse me?” Rhea bared her teeth at the man, ready to attack this asshole. “Sail-whore? I am traveller. I sail. I come from far.”
He eyed her up and down, lip curling. “Your Hellae is bad, girl. Where is your owner? Who brought you here?”
Did he just fucking–?
“I no owner!” Rhea reached for Riptide, the sword hidden in pendant form around her neck, but not for long. “ How dare you call me some sort of slave, you piggish brute! Fuck outta here, you motherfucking son of a bitch! ”
Before Rhea could actually draw her sword, a woman dove between her and the man.
“Seriphi!” The woman snarled at the man, drawing a crowd. “She is clearly a foreigner. Look at her clothes and her speech, her people do not know our customs!”
This woman had the most familiar dialect of them all, better than Theo or Odysseus, her accent most closely resembling Chiron’s. However, Rhea couldn’t even see her face from the way that she wore a thin cloth over her head, blending in with her clothes, so it appeared kinda like someone had thrown a tablecloth over her, and she decided to go on with her day despite looking like a ghost.
“She is disrespectful!” He replied, waving vaguely at her body. Or, at least, that’s what she thought he said, the use of - ouxk tsegwomai - was like someone had really messed up both their conjugations of the negative and like a concussed English-student trying to pronounce ‘sebomai.’
The lady crossed her arms, “Last turn of moon, you told Minoan women to cover their breasts in our town. Disrespect is you. I shall cover her.”
Rhea made a sound of confusion, drawing attention back at her. “I am well-covered. What do you speak?”
The woman turned her head to her, “Hellae is not your speech, where do you sail from?”
Great, that answered her question perfectly.
“ Manhattan in America ,” She replied. “I change ship on Ithaca, now travel alone. I am of far West. Why do you anger over my wear?”
“In these lands, women cover their hair and faces,” The lady informed her. “And your wear is open to winds. The gods would find you tempting, a whore. Such women cannot enter the sacred land of the Oracle.”
Rhea’s face went carefully blank, “In my lands, I am to attack any man to say such things. My father would be angered by his comments.”
Poseidon would be pissed . He had always been weirdly protective on things, like the way that she told him that Hermes was the one to send her on the quest for the fleece, and how he had pushed her to break up with Conner and Rachel, and to stop being friends with Annabeth. Of course, the one time she made a joke about paying child support so she could go to a good school, the god had blustered and brushed her off.
Actually, forget Poseidon, Rhea was pissed. What the hell did they mean that she had to cover up because she was ‘tempting’? Why weren’t they told to not be tempted? The men here were practically walking around naked!
“As I say to Seriphi,” The lady nodded. “I am Lasthena of Kirra. My mother is a priestess of Delphi. I welcome travellers to the Oracle, my family buy Seriphi to kill offenders. Is it your wish to travel the path?”
“Travel to Oracle?” Rhea checked that she was understanding correctly. “Yes. I learn from Oracle.”
“Come with me,” She extended a hand, ignoring the grumbling guard as she led Rhea away from the sea and toward the few homes and stores. The huts were strange things of stone, mud, and wood, with no doors or glass for windows. “If you have coin or goods to trade, we will buy –ki-to– for you. You will need a head cover; what is your labour, child?”
“My labour?” She blinked. “I not understand.”
The woman tilted her head and stared at her through her veil, “You are not slave, yes? What labour do you serve? Do you weave? Wife? Nurse?”
Why was wife on the list? She was sixteen and definitely still in need of a fake ID.
“Why?” She pressed. “Why you know my labour? I am, it is enough, yes?”
Lasthena laughed, “You come from far, yes. A slave or whore has no need for head cover, yet a lady or princess does not show her face. We must know, or you will be not be respected.”
Seriously? A huge stamp across her skin branding her with her lot in life? Wow, those guys desperately needed some Marxist theory in their lives, they would have gone crazy. Especially with all this talk of slavery, like, dude, Martin Luther and Abraham Lincoin would not be vibing here.
“I am fighter. I sail. My father is a god, my mother is poet. I not weave, not nurse, not wife. I sail alone.”
Rhea watched carefully as Lasthena stuttered in her movements, taking pause outside a small wood and stone hut where many fabrics and clothes hung. Were those not the right words? Had she said too much? Too little? Did she think that she was a liar– oh, no, she was bowing, gods damn it.
“No!” Rhea scolded, pulling the other lady upright. “I not god! On feet, not below!”
“Princess,” Lasthena said. “I apologise, I do not intend to offend. Seriphi will be punished much for his disrespect. Your place as a – seras – is a divine honor to us.”
Oh great, she’d overdone it. What even was ‘seras’? That sounded like Hera, but also hero, but also the Spanish word for ‘to be’. Okay, what can that all add up to: Hera+hero+to be = to be a heroine? Yeah, that didn’t sound quite right, but she was too tired of… well, everything , to correct herself or ask.
Rhea made a noise of irritation, “Do not punish you. Seriphi is disrespect to women , not me. You help me with my wear, no anger.”
“Grateful, Princess,” The veiled woman quickly said, entering the hut. “Come, I will trade for your wear.”
“You need not,” Rhea felt like she was talking to one of the fish in the Hudson, just trying to get them to calm down and stop screaming praise at her. “I have coin.”
An older woman, with a woven cloth that had the thickness of canvas pinned to cover her high bun of white hair, watched them enter. “Lady Lasthena, traveller, is my assistance needed?”
“Yes, we need ki-to wear for a princess,” Lasthena demanded. “The finest cloth, of colors and weave.”
“No–” Rhea tried to object, but the old lady was already grabbing bolts of woven fabrics, bright clashing patterns and beautiful tassles.
“One ki-to is enough,” She quickly stopped the lady from grabbing a bolt of dark yellow and red. “I wear, uh, sky and sea colors. No fire colors.”
Colors were tricky to describe in any dialect of ancient Greek, a very different system using mainly comparatives and shades rather than exact words of what yellow and blue were. Worse, Homeric Greek and Attic Greek each had their own way of naming colors, so Rhea was just taking a random stab at what would most likely be understood.
“Yes,” The old lady nodded, peering at her. “ Green like your eyes, or blue like the sun-sailing sky.”
Green and blue, Rhea mouthed to herself. Those are the names of her colors.
She pushed a cloth of patterned blue and green towards Rhea, watercolors distorted with designs that showed the original cream fabric protected from dye by wax. “Drape it on, princess.”
Rhea only stared at her blankly. “I not know–”
Lasthena took the cloth from the lady, “Grateful, Agria. Fetch her pins and a – wehme glaina –”
Okay, Rhea had no idea what that last few words could possibly be, they’d deviated completely away from any dialect she knew. Glaina could have been similar to khlama, which was the word they were using for ‘covering’ and ‘wear,’ but she had no idea what article of clothing it could be actually talking about since khlama was just a weird bastardisation of chlamys.
“Remove,” Lasthena commanded, tugging at her dress.
Rhea startled, “The oikos is open.”
Lesthena pulled the makeshift pin and belt away herself, “ Wojkos not oikos, Princess. Your Hellae is of Athen, Minoa, and Ithaka. We are Mycenae, we do not lose ‘ w’ and ‘ j ’ in speech.”
Lesthena pronounced the word for house with a breathy ‘w’ and a ‘j’ that sounded more like a ‘y’ and said what Rhea is beginning to realise was a regional accent and not a different dialect.
Lasthena also stripped Rhea with an efficiency that was terrifying, “Your wear is slave-like, dirty. Your hands are not thick with weaving, not thick from slaving, your wear must be the same.”
She tried to hide behind Lasthena and a wall so nobody from outside could see her. Look, growing up in a summer camp with communal showers did wonders for helping one get over being body-shy, but Rhea was not one of the locals who seemed to only have two modes for showing their body.
“What is this?” Lasthena plucked the strap of her bra.
“A bra ,” She fixed the strap. “I not know what you wear to bind chest.”
“It is strange,” She replied idly, working around it. “It has metal, my wrappings are finer, easy to lay in.”
“ Thanks ,” Rhea muttered sarcastically.
“That is not a word of Hellae,” The old woman commented as she returned with a pair of shiny bronze pins with flat bone heads and another bolt of fabric, a linen sheet dyed faintly blue, slightly blotchy at the edges as if the dye didn’t fully take to the textile. “You come from where, princess?”
“West,” Rhea answered, gratefully taking the pins from her so that Lasthena could show her how to put the ki-to on. The fabric was very simply put on, with the long bolt folded into half around her body like she was the meat in a taco, then folding the top part so the pretty linen skirted her shins and that she was given an extra layer on top, covering her more than the fine fabric could. The fabric was pulled up and pinned over her shoulders, creating straps to keep the dress up. “The Hellae word is ‘grateful,’ yes?”
“Yes,” The old lady nodded. “You travel far. Have you know this wear? Linen and ki-to from Minoa, South and East, the indigo color is a many-coin blue from East.”
“No,” She shook her head as she took a second fabric, a thicker kind of bright yellow and blue with many tassels and frills, and tied it around her waist. “My father wear chiton , not ki-to . My mother, as I, wear no linen, only cotton .”
“I know no cotton ,” The lady tripped over the word before promptly ignoring the fact that Rhea had mentioned a material that may or may not be discovered yet. “Now, are you to bride?”
“What?”
“Do you bleed, princess?” She said kindly. “Can you wife and mother if need?”
Rhea blushed bright red, “You do not need know.”
Lasthena laughed at her, “Maiden. All women who are to bride, are bride, were bride, wear a – zoehna – to show they bleed. It show hip .” She patted Rhea’s hips for full effect.
Both of the other women were wearing the same belt, though Lasthena’s was a thick leather with yellow embroidery floss, and the old seamstress had one of thick goat hair. Rhea couldn’t seem to wrap her head around wearing such a blatant brand that screamed ‘hey look at me, I’ve gone through puberty!’ Oh, that must have been so awkward, showing up the next day on the local primitive playground wearing a belt.
“I bleed,” Her olive complexion could not hide her bashfulness.
Lasthena tied a belt of leather with beads of lapis and green embroidery floss around her waist, settling it above her belly button and below her ribs. The second layer of the top of the ki-to covered the zoehna, and the second colorful skirt blended with the cinched waist, leaving it barely visible.
“Last,” Lasthena grabbed the final bolt of linen. The square fabric was tied, the lower half cross-body from under her armpit and over her shoulder, then the hanging part was brought over her hair, the tip resting against her forehead, like a hood. Lasthena secured it to her head by threading a bone pin through the fabric and her hair, scraping her scalp in a way that would have made anyone without the power of the Styx yelp. “A warrior’s head cover. You can fight with.”
Well, Rhea did feel a bit bulky with the layers, but as she looked out of the door to where the warm air blew and thought of sleeping under the stars, she thanked the extra layers for the cover they would provide.
“Yes,” Rhea agreed. “Grateful.”
“My labour,” The old woman corrected. “As Lasthena’s labour is to guide travellers.”
Right. Their job. That means payment. Rhea bent over and grabbed her satchel from where it fell against the ground. She felt like the bronze coins wouldn’t be enough to pay for all this fabric. Rhea may not have been an expert in ancient finery, but she was pretty sure that ‘clothes fit for a princess’ were expensive.
She handed the lady a golden drachma, “Trade.”
Both women froze, staring at the coin like Rhea had just handed them an active landmine.
Frowning, she reached for her satchel again, “More coin?”
“No!” Lasthena was swift to stop her.
The lady traced the outline of the drachma, “God-coin. You gift me.”
Puzzled, she nodded. “You kind. You assist. You labour. Good coin trade good hospitality.”
The seamstress gasped, and before Rhea could stop her, bowed and straightened. “Grateful, princess! I pray to gods for your travel. Apollon guide you!”
Uh, no. May Apollo not guide her. She did not want any gods involved in this.
“Uh, ah, grateful,” Rhea tried to back away from the seamstress. “I go now. You keep old wear, make use.”
Rhea looked at Lasthena for help, but the veiled woman was staring at her in a way that Rhea suspected was very similar to the seamstress.
“Lasthena? I go to Delphi,” She urged the other lady to move.
Rhea was tired, sore, cranky, and far too confused with the language barrier. She wanted to go to the Oracle, get told the best way to go home, and sit down to have a long cry. People acting weird and bowing to her was no longer within her ability to cope with. If one more person started treating her like she was a god, she would start throwing dishes.
“Delphi! Yes, Princess, I show you the path,” She was quick to leave the hut in a flurry of skirts. “Come.”
A river named Pleistos ran down the valley and into the city, connecting with the gulf at the end. There were many paths and the occasional hut around the river, all following its path back up the mountains. It was a dry thing, mostly running underground, yet life bloomed around its waters.
“Travel up Pleistos,” Lasthena instructed. “At the olive tree with two heads, where the stone mound sits, travel up the path of dust, not the path of stones. Goat-herd Xiphinon angers when travellers travel up his goat-path. Path of dust travels through olive trees and up mountain to Delphi. By moon-rise, you at Delphi.”
Standing at the outskirts of the town, Rhea smiled at the veiled woman, “Grateful. Here, gift of coin for labour.”
“No.” Lasthena firmly stopped her from reaching into her satchel for a bronze coin. “My sacred labour to gift hospitality. No coin.”
Rhea let it go, “Grateful, Lasthena.”
Lesthena patted her hand before pulling back. “I pray to the gods for your travel, Princess. Hermes and Apollo guide you.”
Rhea’s smile turned brittle. Yeah, may the gods guide her straight home. After they forced her to fight for them. Yeah right, as if she was letting herself be convinced by one of them to be waylaid with some sidequest.
She turned on her heel and marched ahead, taking the long hiking path toward where the Oracle hid the answers.
“A step forward can make you want to turn back, to look at all you’re leaving behind, to feel guilty and doubt yourself. We are all Orpheus. Don’t look back just yet, there will be time for that once you’ve moved on.”
Notes:
Famous last words, Rhea. Famous last words. Rhea makes friends everywhere, and she also wants to cut a bitch. I had SUCH a GREAT time researching fabrics, fashions, and dyes for this chapter, which I've done a tad before, but only for Minoan and Wilusan fashion, and Archaic and Classical Greece in Athens, and maybe a bit of Hellenic fabric draping and textile trades, but that's just the basics, I never had to try and recreate late Helladic era and late-to-mid Mycenae era fashion. Also, I hope all you fuckers better be loving the discussions of dialects and shit, I'm going to end up reaching my JSTOR limit again, but shout out to my favourite Greek professor who doesn't even teach me because I finished my Ancient Greek modules (a minor at uni for Americans) last year.
If you've read the last version of this fic, then you know what is coming next chapter. If you didn't, then congrats! A surprise is coming!
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 5
Notes:
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea lasted walking up the path for a grand total of an approximate half hour before getting interrupted.
The call of “Hail!” without corresponding footsteps had her reaching for Riptide, resigned to her first monster attack in the ancient land.
It wasn’t a monster.
Perfectly tanned skin was covered in a light sheen of olive oil and what appeared to be a chlamys of wool that had a beautiful woven depiction of a mountain range glowing gold and fading out to a blue sky. Under the chlamys, a short ki-to of translucent yellow linen, so finely threaded that you could see the veins under his skin through the fabric. Long, uncut and untamed blond curls tumbled down over shoulders, hiding what could only be even more expensive pins of a material like gold or ivory. Big blue eyes pierced her like a hawk’s hunting gaze, analysing her, all while a blinding smile demanded attention.
Apollo .
What if she jumped into the river? She could totally just jump into the river. He couldn’t follow her if she jumped into the river. Jumping into the river meant she didn’t have to talk to the god. Jumping into a river would also either offend the god or amuse him, and she didn’t know which of those two options were worse.
“Hail,” She replied, trying to project the stance of ‘exhausted traveller’ and, her personal favourite NYC subway stance, ‘woman who just wants men to shut up forever.’
“You are travelling up to Delphi – hema –? I desire to – horotao – the Oracle, to know the future is – ghreneosis – to life.” He waved his hand as he talked, approaching her with long strides. “We go on the path – ku-sun –.”
Well, that certainly wasn’t phrased as a question. Though she had no idea what the question would even be, because she lost about half the words he was speaking. Hema was clearly a way used to refer to her action, not that she could clearly figure out in what way that he was referring to her. It could be a weird ‘also’ or ‘in-unison,’ or just a different word. Horotao could have been way too many words for her to even squint at the strange root; it sounded not-Greek, yet had a Greek ending. Ghreneosis could have been a fucked up pronunciation of ‘wisdom in action,’ but that didn’t make a lot of sense given the sentence, unless the meaning was slightly different. She wasn’t even going to attempt figuring out ku-sun ; half of the word meant ‘beside’, but the important first part didn’t sound like anything other than a long list of conjunctions.
“Yes.” Rhea decided that agreeing was easier than fighting it. “We travel to Delphi Oracle.”
“What is your name, Princess?” He peered down at her. He was easily a full head taller than her, which wouldn’t have been out of place in New York considering that she was only 5 foot 8, however the tallest man she’d seen so far was the Seriphi guard who was barely an inch taller, and he was also clearly not natively Greek. So, Apollo being over 6 feet tall? Yeah, this man was not winning the contest of ‘Best Mortal Disguises.’
“My name is Rhea, Lord Apollon,” She replied, not bothering to hide the fact that she knew exactly who he was. He had addressed her as ‘Princess’ for Olympus’ sake! Before he could respond with strange words, she added: “My Hellae is bad, forgive my speech.”
He just laughed in her face, “You do not enjoy the mystery of a stranger, do you, Princess? No beauty in a stranger who gifts hospitality. A rare thing in Hellae, Mycenae, and Minoa, yet my Wilusan worshipers would like you. Very well, I will speak to you. My brother told me of a princess he thought a lost priestess of mine, a girl who was gifted a prophecy with his face and Fate’s hand. What are your thoughts on the matter?”
Rhea’s skin crawled, the pure waves of unhindered divinity rolling almost benevolently across her iron skin, his clear amusement of her like a small child with a goldfish. On one hand, he at least slowed down his words and spoke clearly, giving her time to comprehend his words and respond. On the other, he was clearly mocking her, playing with her, and she felt disgust for any god that treated her like a toy.
She raised her chin, looking straight at those eyes of clear sunny skies. “I think your brother is wrong. I am no princess, I am demi-god and warrior. I know no prophecy by Fate’s hand, I know of war in Wilusa that I refuse. I am lost, yes, my land was at war and I won, yet was… lost. I travel home now, I ask Oracle and learn of home path. Will you refuse to learn from Oracle?”
“Defiant little princess, you are,” He smiled with too-perfect teeth and too-sharp eyes. “No, you will horotao my Oracle, I will see it happen.”
He began walking, surpassing her with a steady pace. “Come, princess.”
“Not princess,” She corrected, doing an awkward jog to catch up to him, though she knew it was futile to resist when a god has set their mind on an idea. “Will you travel… ah, um, and me, all path? You are god, I am below.”
Flattery could usually get you everywhere with gods, especially when they were the vain type like Apollo. Though it usually went better when she actually had a full range of vocabulary. Same with insulting them.
“We travel ku-sun, two are one. Your Hellae is much bad, how lost are you?” The curiosity was clear in his melodic voice, tilting his head to peer down at her. “You are a child of an Olympian, I can see, which of my family claims you?”
Rhea kept her head down so her tired self didn’t trip over a rock and wipe-out in front of the god. She may have had divine blood and a great ability to survive, but she would die of embarrassment. “At this time, father not claim me. Yet, I swim and sail and no wave drowns me. I am much lost, I come from the West, a great kingdom on the water with strange wear and strange customs. I am not of here.”
He stopped in his walking, stepping toward her, and while she stepped back, his stride was longer and he was taller, within seconds her back was scraping the branches of an olive tree. Taking her chin in a burning hot hand, he tilted her face towards his. “A daughter of my Uncle. A pity that a pretty princess like you comes from the sea.”
Her breath caught in her throat. His divinity was barely contained within the vessel tolerable by mortal eyes, and she could feel the heat of the sun exuding from his body. There were no pupils, but pictures of destructive and beautiful scenes, of arrows downing soldiers and poets singing songs. This was the god who spat in Kassandra’s mouth and wept over Hyakinthus. This was not the god who made bad haikus and let Thalia drive the sun chariot.
Yet, that was the god he would become.
Carefully, she reached up and took him by the wrist, releasing his grip from her chin. “My mother raise me to not play with gods, Apollon.”
“A warning? Or to be humble?”
“ Ku-sun ,” She answered carefully, measured. She wanted to claw at his eyes for daring to stare at her, and cut off his hand for wandering towards her face, yet there was something stopping her. Probably not self-preservation, but something similar.
“Much defiance, little Princess,” Her answer caused him to grin. “Clever too. My sister would like you, but you come to me, not her.”
“Yes, I do,” Involuntarily, she relaxed. She has been on edge, always waiting for the next monster attack for a while, like this was just another guerilla attack during the war, or a moment of pause around Pandora’s jar before the next wave. However, if she knew one thing, it was that gods were prideful, and that Apollo wouldn’t smite her while she amused him, and that no monster would attack while he was there.
“We travel ku-sun then,” One sandaled foot behind the other, she ducked out from under his warmth and the branches of the tree.
“Yes,” His eyes returned to normal and his divinity, while not contained, calmed. There was almost a shift in his divinity; like Hermes’ greater birdlike and wild nature, this god had the taste of a bustling city. Not like how he felt three thousand years in the future, of Californian beaches and distant boomboxes mumbling rap songs, but more like coming home to New York, in a city always bustling and containing multitudes, of courthouses and skyscrapers and street performers and rodents. “Come, princess, there is little time before my sister sails the sky.”
And then they were off again up the valley into the mountain.
Apollo set a brutal pace, but, considering that Rhea didn’t exactly want to be stuck losing precious sleep consulting a creepy smoking Pythia at midnight, she didn’t say shit.
What she did do, however, was trip over a tree root and nearly go tumbling down the side of the hill.
She was stopped from an extremely embarrassing trip down the quick way, and another hike up, by an arm around her waist.
“See the path, Princess,” Apollo warned her. “It is not made to be – raghywos –, but to stop soldiers from entering.”
They were only minutes from the top of the mound, where the sacred polis of Delphi hid, overlooking the valley and the river.
“Grateful,” She straightened, yet he lingered. “I travel far, much tired.”
“Yes,” He pulled away then. “One last path.”
It was nearly four hours to hike from the port of Kirra to Delphi, but once you turned that final path, and the ground turned from dirt to flat stones, you realised the entire trip had been worth it.
To their left, on flat land bordered on one side by the mountain and the other with large boulders, a primitive stadium stood, large enough so that one could even race horses if need be. To their right, the hill gave way to a small yet strong village, houses of stone and mud standing proud under the fading sunlight, with tiny temples of various gods dotting the lower plain between the village and that which hid most of it from view. In the centre of it all, a large boulder stood, with a temple of laurel trees and marble behind it, circular and bleached white from the constant UV rays it was exposed to.
She had not yet seen such beautiful testimony to what Greek civilisation would become so soon, but here, standing in Delphi, she could see the seeds that would plant a legacy that would not be forgotten.
“Beautiful, yes?” Apollo called from behind her. “Forget Athens, Thebes, and Minoa, this is the centre of the world.”
“Yes,” She had to agree. “This land not be forgotten for three thousand years.”
A small furrow appeared between his brows for a second, before an arrogant smirk returned on his face. “That is truth and you know it.”
He turned away, eyes looking directly at the sun, “My sun needs to end its journey now. Ask my oracle, and do not forget that it is I you came to.”
Before she could answer, his form grew brighter, and she had to slam her eyes shut before she got killed for not getting a head’s up.
“ Right .” Rhea muttered in English, left standing alone at the open door outside the Temple of the Delphic Oracle as the sunset threatened to turn into twilight. “ Just talk to the Oracle and maybe owe a god. Fuck, I’m going home before he tries to cash this in. No fighting, Rhea, no fighting. ”
She approached the lair of the Pythia.
“If I smile, can you sense the thousand and one emotions that I hide behind pearly teeth? Or does the comfort of a fake smile wash over you like waves on a beach?”
Notes:
I am LOVING writing the 'gods will be gods' tag to life, truly one of my favourite things to do. It also means meshing past versions of this fic with the present version gets so many changes and just a handful of things that stay the same. Btw, Rhea has her "modern" view and vocab, so she calls Apollo's clothing a "Chlamys" when it isn't, etc, but she just has that as a reference point
Next chapter (which, btw, I gave myself the rule that I can only post a chapter when the next is done, just so I have a spare chapter when the hyperfixation wears off) we meet the Pythia/Oracle of Delphi!
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
COPY AND PASTED FROM A COMMENT WHERE I ANSWERED THIS: Okay so, for visual references, I based Rhea's clothing on several points, and so there are definitely a mix of cultural clothing.
For Rhea's bottom half, I based it off the Minoan skirts, which were also popular in Mycenae throughout the years, while the blouse was less popular due to exposed breasts. If you look in particular at the second set of pictures over the "skirts" heading, you can see the second layer of skirt being a stiffer and warmer layer over a thinner draped one, especially seen in the star white with blue stripes skirt and the middle skirt.
https://minoanmagissa.com/2022/07/27/ancient-cretan-womens-fashion-dressing-like-a-minoan/For Rhea's veil, I used the primitive form of a himation. Now, Himations are seen from the Iliad onwards, with it's presence in the Iliad seen only in male soldiers, never women. However, there is plenty of evidence that women of the era covered their faces and heads, like depictions of the goddess Despoina, and the women of Hittite, and lingustical evidence of etymology. So, Rhea uses a masculine warrior's himation, as seen worn in the link, and honestly it is done rather similarly as to how modern women using a Dupatta to wrap around themselves and their heads
https://pin.it/SEHuRekFor her top half/ bottom layer, I used the Greek chiton. Now, the Greek chiton is not seen until 900BCE and Rhea is in 1200BCE, and you may be going "huh?" But here's the thing: the Greek chiton is the Doric chiton, and the "Doric Invasion" starts somewhere around the time of the Trojan War and is known for being the events of a dark age where Greece has no records. However, we know now that the Doric invasion is actually a mass migration for the western landmass, and that the Greek language/culture/arts were heavily influenced by it. Hence: a primitive chiton. Now the first link is to a comparison of a woman and a maiden's dress. See how you can find a more pronounced hip in the woman and a slight extra drape layer? You can see it more in the second link, where she has a top flowing layer and a layer cinched underneath that, which hides the zona-belt. In the last link, you see how a warrior-woman would wear it.
https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/254508
https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/247173
https://www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/253373The zona-belt is the 'wifely girdle' used in the Iliad and classical times, worn by women to be married or married. It was a known thing that women would knot their zone's when they would go off to be married and that Hera seduced Zeus in the Iliad by wearing her zone. This zone can be seen in 2 ways: a literal belt with a buckle, or a long fat strip of fabric you knot around you like tying a shoelace
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zone_(vestment)
Chapter Text
Rhea was surprised by the stairs.
Not that she didn’t believe that the ancient Greeks had stairs, she had seen plenty of those on the hike up, but she was used to taking the stairs up to the attic to see the Oracle. She had no idea what to do with stairs going down .
Okay, maybe she had ragged on Chiron a bit too much these past few days considering that she had completely forgotten that the Pythia used to live in a cave underground .
While the outside of the temple was beautiful, a marble hut covered by a laurel tree that had seemed to grow into the marble rock, the temple inside was miniscule. It was simply enough for a long marble altar table filled with depictions of Apollo and offerings, and for a part of the roughly hewn stone to fall away into a cavern. The crack that had been carved out of the ground looked natural, like a crack in an egg, giving way to the pressure bubbling out from underneath.
Her feet hit the first step, and immediately she hears and sees more than she dared. As if the mist had cleared from her eyes, tendrils of smoke curl up in front of her, green and toxic, like the color of a villain in a disney movie.
Rhea has faced prophecy all her life, she is not so easily spooked.
Straightening her spine, she walked down into the depths of the temple.
It was dark, smoky, and very much a cave. There were dim lights, flickering like flames from around a corner. The ground splashed once her sandaled feet stepped away from the steps, soaking her up to the ankle.
She swallowed. She was willing herself to be dry, yet the liquid covering her feet did not slide off. She took one step forward, then another, before her hand snapped out to catch herself against the cavern walls, and met slick stickiness.
Straining, her eyes widened at the images reflecting wetly the light of hidden torches. In green blood, oozing from the wall, there were words written in a language that was not Greek, but older.
She was standing in a pool of blood.
Yeah, okay, maybe the mummy in the attic was less traumatising.
She kept a small mantra of “What the fuck” going steadily under her breath as she dared to walk towards the light.
The tunnel wall made way to a larger cavern, round and open. There were carvings on the stone walls, the same language as before and other images, even older than now, like they were drawn on by cavemen. Seven women stood in the room, all of various ages, with six holding torches and standing in a horseshoe shape around the youngest woman that knelt in green blood.
Rhea had known that the Oracle was ancient, but this was a different scale than when she stood beside Chiron or petitioned the mummy. The very cave screamed ancient worship, even now in an ancient time, it was something prehistoric. Something that predated the gods themselves.
The Pythia raised her head, her entire body covered by a singular large veil of white. “ Phoebus spoke of your arrival, ” She said in English.
Rhea paled, “ How—? ”
The Pythia shook her head, “ Silly child. I see all futures, did you think that I could not give prophecies to all? Your tongue is strange, a legacy of ours, yet we still breathe.”
“ I have travelled too far ,” She replied, raising her chin. “ I wish to return home. ”
The smoke grew thicker, swirling down from every small crack in the stone to gather at her feet. Tendrils of green entered the Oracle’s open mouth.
“ You cannot return to where you once called home,
But a path, before you, lays to the East,
With the sun’s rise, guiding, you roam,
When the battle’s won, you are released,
To your hearth, immortal, family won .”
Rhea closed her eyes and tried very hard not to cause an earthquake.
Still, she felt every wave crash upon the shores of Kirra, sending children shrieking up the sand. Boats rocked and the river swelled uncharacteristically.
The rocky walls of the temple did not shake nor crumble, and so Rhea did not show her anger to the priestesses other than the fire in her eyes and the grit of her teeth.
“ Do you have your answer, Rhea Jackson?” The Pythia asked, a childish lilt to her question.
She does, and she hates it.
There is no home to return to. Time only ever moves in one direction, and Rhea’s bones would have to take the long way round. She would never see Camp Half-Blood, or Mom and Dad, or Annabeth and Nico and Conner and Rachel again.
“ Yes ,” She whispered. “ I do .”
“ Then you know what to do ,” The Pythia said, shifting back to her kneeling position in the blood of Python.
Rhea all but ran out of the cave, stumbling up the stairs and into the deceptive temple. A cool breeze blew at her face, pulling at the strands of loose hair that had fallen out of her ponytail and escaped her veil.
The moon was high in the sky, its body round and full.
How long had she been down there?
How long can she survive this place?
She had collapsed on the ground of the temple, body heaving from who-knows-what. The tears that fell down her face? The panicked breaths of lungs that threatened to quit? Or perhaps it was the grief that she has been pushing down for the past few days?
Her fingers felt numb as her nails scratched the floor, tremors of anger at everyone who had pushed her down over and over again.
A keen of pain slipped through her lips, but she clamped her eyes shut and bit her lip.
Hadn’t she given enough?
Why must the divine always demand something new from her?
Demand…
She looked up at the altar to Apollo next to her. The god would demand a sacrifice for listening to the Oracle, which was so stupid… but then again, he had walked the entire way with her, stopping her from falling down the hill and helping her learn some of his dialect…
Sacrifice. She wiped her tears away with a stray piece of her ki-to. She needed to make a sacrifice to him. With shaking hands, she patted herself down, looking for something she could give. A drachma would be insulting, a literal payment, but maybe something like her armor? She only kept her bracers, and they would not be needed on an archer. Precious, what did she have that was precious? Annabeth’s dagger, Riptide, her camp necklace and… the compact mirror!
It’s not like they had glass around here, and she wasn’t sure but she thinks that they wouldn’t invent mirrors for at least another thousand years.
Pulling the basic compact out, she reached up to drop it on the altar.
And dropped it straight into the waiting hand of Apollo.
The god had truly appeared from nowhere; no flash of divine light that could herald his presence, which meant that he had been there the entire time and she simply couldn’t see him.
“Good craft,” The sun god said, lounging against the marble altar, ignoring the demigoddess kneeling on the floor. “Good metal, – raghywos – opening. A perfect – katopsorao –. Aphorodiati will wail to see I have this.”
His molten gold eyes fall to her on the floor, “The tongue you speak with my Oracle is not known to the gods, Barbarian Princess.”
Rhea could have focused on the fact that he was clearly listening in to what was supposed to be a private session with the Pythia, but, considering she was already upset about things that she was trying to shove down, why not let some of those emotions escape on a completely different point?
“Barbarian?” She growled, “Can barbarian craft that ? Disrespect to me.”
The amusement on his face grew, “Your father is an Olympian, yet you are not of our lands. Your tongue of ba-ra-da is barbarian, like your mother. It is the truth, princess. Learn Hellae, and I will not name you barbarian.”
Rhea let out a snarl of frustration, slamming her hand on the rocky ground just to watch a crack appear from where her palm met the stone. Tears prickled in her eyes once more.
Find the Oracle. Hide from the gods. Don’t get dragged into another war. Learn Hellae. Don’t get enslaved. Blend in. Don’t anger Apollo. Follow the prophecy. Don’t die.
Do this, do that: hasn’t she done enough?
“Such power,” He crooned. “Much tears. Let it out, princess.”
“I would fall your temple,” She warned despite the temptation to let everything out. She had blown up Mount Saint Helens and held off Kronos’ army singlehandedly, she was well aware and well afraid of her power.
“Your power is not more than mine,” He said, reaching down and taking her by the chin. “Let me see your anger.”
“Grief,” Rhea corrected. “I have lost and am lost. It is grief I feel.”
“Let that grief go, then,” His fingers moved to cup her face.
This was not her Apollo. There was no reason for him to care about her feelings. Yet, this was a gentle touch of someone who did not look at her and see a superior divinity, and she craved that.
She closed her eyes and pressed her cheek further into his palm. She did not scream or wail or sob, but her tears fell, dripping down her face.
She did not shake the earth, nor did the waves respond to her grief, but the sky…
The hurricane that formed was beautiful. Wind beating harder and faster at the flimsy hovels that the mortals of today called home, weaving in through windows and out through doors, whipping cloths and flinging baskets of goods across the mud floors. Then came the oceans, reacting to the heavy winds, raging harder and harder alongside the coasts, rocking boats and slamming into ports. Rain fell from the sky in wicked torrents, filling barrels and buckets and making them overflow, washing away the footprints in the sand.
Then she let it go.
She formed the storm, watched it build in mere minutes, tragic and deadly, and let it go. If she held onto it any longer, it would build strong enough to kill hundreds of these mortals that led primitive but just as meaningful lives.
She opened her eyes, raging ocean-green met perfect sky-blue.
“I am tired,” Rhea told Apollo, ignoring the destruction she had wrought and how Apollo had shielded the town. There were sailors praying to him so that they could return home; and families praying for the sun to rise through the clouds in the morning. “I have traveled much, and your Pythia say I have more to travel. I have gifted you good craft for our talks, our travel, and your hospitality. Let me rest.”
He tsked, “Travel I will guide you on, Princess. I may not know your barbarian tongue, but I know every prophecy spoken. Pythia has announced: you are mine to guide.”
She tensed, shaking limbs ready to bolt. “I do not follow good. I do not fall under any man. I want peace and household, I can fight but I do not want.”
His eyes scanned her body in a way that had her fingers inching towards Riptide. “No, you do not, defiant Princess. I know many defiant women, I have life with them, but do not reach beyond your mortality. I have a task for you, but first, I gift you hospitality. You seek household? Come, I will show you my Delphi household where you may rest.”
There was something in his eyes, the look of a god playing a trick on an unsuspecting mortal, that made Rhea raise her cheek from his palm. She could be prideful and refuse, or she could accept and attempt to surpass his trick.
She stood on wobbling legs, forcing her sandaled feet underneath her, though they soon gave way. An arm around her forced her upwards, pulling her flush against the god, promising a sunburn from his warmth if she was any less divine.
“Tired,” Apollo mocked.
“I have slept little, used much power, and traveled much. I have fallen, and it is a show of my strength that I can stand,” She hissed through her teeth. She wanted to scream and cry and destroy the entire temple, but if she did, she wouldn’t be able to stop.
“ Mortal fragility ,” He laughed, his words switching to English. Her blood turned to ice in the arms of the sun. “ Gods are superior in every way .”
“ How? ” She demanded. “ Seconds ago, you said you didn’t understand and called my language barbaric. ”
“ It is barbaric, but you would share my oikos. Do you think a god would be of so poor hospitality that we cannot speak the language of our guests? Insulting. I can draw the words of every poem and song you have ever heard. ” Apollo shone with his arrogance, white teeth gleaming.
Rhea had the brief and entertaining thought of replying to him in Shakespearean language or with the slang of her home in Harlem, like 50 Cent or Dr Dre, but the urge to live outweighed the urge to confuse a god.
“ Fine. ” She snapped, “ I underestimated your power. Can we go to yours now? ”
And she had, because last she checked, Apollo of the future didn’t have this power. Though, now that she thought about it, none of them had the power that their ancient selves oh so clearly had. The Oracle of Delphi was a shadow of her powerful self in the twenty-first century, and with Hermes and Apollo, they glowed with divine power far beyond their true forms of the future could ever hope to achieve. What was it? Fading? Were all the gods of the future slowly fading, and they have hidden it?
She should not get satisfaction over such a terrifying idea, but she felt like a small measure of justice. Just like their children, gods can die.
Instead of answering, Apollo lifted two fingers and placed them over her eyelids, softly closing them in a mockery of the word tender .
When the searing heat disappears, she is in a princess carry, the god standing in a room of marble and precious stones.
“ This is my bedroom in Delphi, my summer home, ” Apollo explained. “ You may rest here. ”
Oh so this is the trick. He’s waiting for her to go all ‘fuck no I’m not sleeping in your bed’ and blast her for insulting him and his hospitality. Nice try, but she’s learnt from Ol’ Crusty to respect hospitality and be extra polite regarding beds. Annabeth would be so proud!
“ Thank you for your hospitality, I appreciate you sharing your bed with me. ” She smiled like the cat that got the cream. “ I know that gods don’t sleep .”
There was surprise in his eyes as he spoke, “ You would not demand another bed? ”
“ I am not that bad of a guest that I would demand anything, ” She demurred. “ Only to have my peace and quiet tonight .”
He lowered her onto the bed, lingering at every possible opportunity to stay close to the demigod who would be at his command, to fight monsters for his glory. “ Then rest tonight, Princess Rhea. Tomorrow, Fate awaits. ”
“Fate is stardust: always was and always will be. Dust to dust, stars to stars, every action a reaction. Reach a hand out and feel the passage and creation of time. This is fate.”
Notes:
Rhea,,, baby,,, no. That's not... no. Miscommunication and cultural differences trope has entered the chat.
I feel the need to point out that I have not had this chapter beta-read, but I did keep going back and adding bits/scenes to it over and over, so it's like,,, definitely not perfect, please correct me if you find an error. Also, 16 year old me popped off with that OG prophecy, I'm keeping it, the ending planned is going to be very similar anyway so--
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter Text
Rhea woke in a bed that wasn’t her own, in a room made for those beyond even mortal kings of this time.
The scent of petrichor was thick in the air, and the curtains were damp, trailing droplets on the floor and promising mildew with every gust of cool wind. The bed was a soft stuffed thing, swan feathers poking out of a thin mattress of wool laid over a wooden kline made of laurel wood, covered by a thick red cowskin and then a blanket of spun wool.
Above her, small quartz crystals were strung up, lazily dripping down to catch and reflect the sunlight peeking through the window curtains, like stalactites full of glowworms. The ceiling was painted blue, rich and dark, with visible swirls where the paint was thicker and thinner. Ivory, real rich white ivory, showed carvings of scenes that no mortal had witnessed, paneling columns of plated gold.
Pushing away the woolen blanket, Rhea got to her feet, ignoring the many wrinkles in her linen skirts. It was already late in the day, probably a bit past mid-afternoon, and so she went to the linen curtains to drag them open and get an accurate measure of time.
“Princess!” A woman yelped from behind her, making Rhea startle badly. There was now a fresh rip in the curtains from Riptide. “I can do that!”
Rhea blinked blearily at the other teenager who seemed to materialize from thin air, brain rebooting from her Styx-curse-enforced oversleeping. “You can open what?”
“The – aulalea– ,” The girl, probably around sixteen or seventeen, said, gesturing to the curtains. “Princess need not do, I can serve.”
She seemed genuinely distressed at Rhea’s actions, oiled black braids swinging with the force of her head shaking. Her clothing was simple, yet colorful, similar to the priestesses in the cave under the temple of Pythia. Long skirts and long veil, she looked pious, but her brightness betrayed her youth. Dark brown hands stained with reddish brown patterns pulled the curtains open for her, throwing sunlight on them both.
“ I– okay ?” Rhea looked at the other girl like she was insane. “Apology, who are you?”
The girl dropped into a swift bow, shallower than anyone else had done, but still a gods-be-damned fucking bow. “I am Deme, priestess of Apollon, servant of his household.”
“I am Rhea,” She awkwardly replied, putting Riptide back on her neck.
“I know,” Deme said. “Lord Phoebus told me. He named you a – seras – princess, to fulfill his will.”
Seras… warrior princess? Did Apollo seriously call her Xena? Well, Xena was hot, so she’ll take it as a compliment, but still. Could’ve just called her a demigod or something, why did everyone here have to give her a title? Weirdos.
“I fulfill the prophecy , not his will,” Rhea immediately corrected. “I do not act for gods. He guides me.”
Deme flinched at that, taking two steps away from her like she was just waiting for Rhea to get smited. Her eyes flickered between Rhea and the bed, panic in her eyes. “Hush! Mind your hubris, you are not a god because of what you share with him.”
Obviously, gods don’t give a shit about being a part of a prophecy, they don’t get affected by it, unlike demigods who could die.
“Princess.” A voice from behind them had Rhea turning around and Deme falling to the floor.
“Apollon,” Rhea eyed the god, lounging on the bed she had just vacated, a new beautiful chiton hanging off his body lazily, like the fabric itself did not care about covering the god up. “ Good morning. ”
He tutted thrice, pink tongue peaking through perfect teeth. “I said you will meet Fate today. No barbarian tongue, speak with the tongue of your father.”
Rhea won’t roll her eyes. She won’t. Rhea will not get her eyes melted out of her skull because she decided to roll them at a god.
“I merely attempt to make conversation… ah…” She stumbled over the word for ‘easier,’ realizing that she hadn’t had to use it. “You know what I attempted say.”
Apollo laughed openly at her stumbling, genuine humor like she had said the funniest joke ever. “This is why I gift you, a servant of my household to be yours. My priestess is of barbarian land too, she will teach you Hellae.”
Rhea turned to the other girl, feeling rather bad at the constant use of the word ‘barbarian’ even if she understood it to mean something different now. The poor thing was still on the ground.
“ Oh for— “ Rhea was exasperated at all the bowing and kneeling of this time. Apollo was barely a god to kneel to, he clearly hadn’t given two shits that Rhea hadn’t knelt to him. She knelt down to Deme’s height and, careful of her own strength, grasped her by the arm and pulled her upwards.
“I did not tell her to be on her feet,” Apollo said idly.
“You gift her to me? I say she be on feet,” Rhea retorted, not looking away from Deme, who seemed frozen in horror at Rhea’s actions.
“Defiant princess,” Apollo commented. When she turned around, his eyes were swirling gold, what appeared to be tears of diamond and lapis, glittering blue, slide down his cheeks in perfect straight lines. Despite this, he didn't appear in any way upset, merely glowing brighter than usual. Deme was staring very firmly at the floor, but Rhea had no fear in meeting his gaze.
Unfortunately, she blinked, quickly and desperately, because staring into his eyes at the moment was like being five years old and deciding that you didn’t need the weird solar eclipse glasses, only to immediately face the consequences of your hubris by having black floating dots for a day. An experience that Rhea has absolutely no experience with, nuh-uh, nope.
Why does she constantly underestimate how godly the gods are at the moment?
“Has none taught you to look below a god?” Apollo’s bare feet padded across the floor, coming to stand right in front of her, hand coming up to cradle her face.
She glared at him and his weird touchiness. “No,” She answered mulishly. “My land, we told to look. To look below is disrespect.”
Well, more like not making eye contact with someone when you’re speaking to them is considered impolite, but as she literally does not have the vocabulary for that, she’s just going to try and say things the best she can. It’s getting very irritating when English has multiple words for concepts that Ancient Greek, and whatever kinda Proto-Greek this is, doesn’t.
He swiped his thumbs over her eyes unexpectedly, and she made a sound of protest, but once his thumbs were gone, so were the black floaties.
He still didn’t pull his hands away.
She raised an eyebrow, “You are here for a reason ?”
“ Reason ,” He corrected, finally letting go. “The reason is that this is my bedroom.”
Oh. Right. That.
“Not this reason,” She said. “The other reason.”
Apollo made a face, “That is not known speech.”
Huh? Is μεν δε not a thing yet? But it’s her favourite Greek grammar thing! The original ‘on one hand, on the other hand’ as Chiron had accidentally drilled into their heads. The Stolls had even gone as μεν and δε for Halloween once, Annabeth had taken a picture of it.
“My lord,” Deme interrupted, speaking up for the first time since the god had appeared. “It is northern, a speech used by the Heracleidae, to mean one idea then a different, opposite idea.”
Apollo’s eyes flickered over to Deme, who was steadily looking at Rhea instead, then back to her. “Barbarian speech once more. My brother’s sons need not – peithwo – your Hellae.”
“Do I get answer?” Rhea demanded, squashing this argument before it could start.
Though, what in the world are they talking about with that Heracleidae comment? Did they mean the Dorians? Herakles didn’t have descendants running around causing trouble right now, did he? Ugh, Rhea should have paid way more attention to Chiron’s lessons, because her lack of understanding is going to bite her in the ass.
“I have a quest for you,” He said lazily, like those weren’t words that doomed so many demigods to death. “First, you will dress.”
With a wave of his hand, the most beautiful ki-to and skirt combination appeared on the bed, sky blue Egyptian cotton and maroon and gold tassels on wool. A decorated and painted wool box, filled with gleaming gold and precious stones, a primitive yet far more elevated jewelry box than anything she had ever seen before.
“Dress her,” Apollo instructed Deme, eyes shifting colors from gold to those of a bird of prey, then back to a calm blue. “Use my jewels. And my oils, she is filth from travel.”
Before Rhea could even protest, the god had left the room, stalking out the door, blond curls bobbing lightly by the breeze.
“Wait!” Rhea yelped, picking up her skirts so she could run after him, skittering around the corner. “ What do you mean by… ”
The corridor was empty.
“ ... quest? ” She finished lamely.
Oh for fuck’s sake!
She whipped around, making eye-contact with Deme and sharing the most exasperated and annoyed look with the bewildered priestess. “He do this much?”
Deme looked at her like she was insane, “He is a god. You think they are contained?”
The other woman had switched dialects as she spoke to Rhea, her speech slightly easier to comprehend, but still off in the most frustrating way.
“No,” She crossed her arms. “I want them to speak more, not go.”
Deme laughed at her, “You do not know much of gods, Princess. Come, my lord is truthful, you are filth, you must bathe.”
Μεν : thanks for all the lovely comments about her smell. Δε : lovely, wonderful, soothing baths of water .
“I follow,” She accepted the blunt comment gracefully.
A bath really would feel so nice right now.
“Cut your hair, learn an art, sing your song, hold your ground. You’re free little mockingbird: fly.”
Notes:
I got writer's block, so I had to move some plans around for the fic, and then I decided that a filler chapter would be best rather than hitting yall with action after action after action. SO! We have Deme, slightly different from before but still going to have the same characterisation. Rhea is staring confused at the clingy Apollo, who is trying to figure out the weirdo woman who kicked him out of his own bed and kool-aid-manned her way out of addressing his propositioning.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter Text
There was a permanent freshwater pool in Apollo’s home.
Out of everything to be surprised about, Rhea felt like this should have been lowest on the list, however she couldn’t help herself from blinking stupidly at the floor which had been carved away and filled with clay, only a small crack left so that the natural waters could fill the primitive tub.
Deme wasted no time, clicking her tongue as she grabbed small vessels that could barely hold the volume of a finger of liquid, and a bowl of sand. “Princess, in water now.”
“Uh, I can bath me. Not together,” She eyed the other woman warily, as if she would act as Lasthena had yesterday and just start stripping her anyways.
Deme gave her a look, “My lord said for me to bathe you. I will not disobey him.”
Rhea tried to protest, but quickly got steamrolled by the pushy priestess with a determination to not disappoint her god. After a while, Rhea shut up, simply because she understood the desire for a god’s approval even if they didn't deserve it. Even if they would still ignore you.
Stewing in the spring, Rhea tried to relax.
In a few minutes, she’d get told what her next quest was. She had no idea what it could be, or what he'd demand from her. Kill a monster? Overthrow a kingdom? Nearly give her life to achieve some petty and dangerous task?
What life was she even giving up? What was her life without her family and friends? Once, she thought her mom dead at the hands of the Minotaur, and she wished to die a thousand times over. Now, she knew she could never see her mom again, yet she was still moving forward.
Rhea slowly let her body sink below the water of the pool, holding her breath so that she could almost feel like she was drowning. It didn’t work, though, because almost immediately a hand grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her out.
Deme was kneeling at the edge of the pool, her skirt bunched up around her thighs in an attempt to keep them dry, looking unimpressed. “Princess, I cannot bathe you if you hide.”
“I not hide!” She was quick to retort, but then failed to elaborate when she realised she had none of the words to convey what she was actually doing.
Deme’s face softened slightly, and quickly she picked up a squat fat jar, with a skinny spout and a skinny neck attached to two handles. “– Eleiwon– ,” She gestured to the jar and then poured a small amount of the liquid inside onto her hand.
Rhea quickly understood what Deme was doing. “ Olive oil ,” Rhea confirmed, “ελαιον.”
She nodded, and poured more oil onto her hand before letting it drip down onto Rhea’s head. “Bathe – kwomie –.”
Rhea made a noise of annoyance that quickly shifted into one of pleasure once Deme started massaging the oil onto her scalp, “ Hair . κόμη.”
They went on like this, with Deme naming every item she showed Rhea and, in return, she gave the English and Attic Greek name. It was very helpful in learning the language, even the small little differences in accent and pronunciation. Rhea relaxed under the practised hands of Deme, nearly falling asleep at the sweet smells of Apollo’s personal soap collection and the gentle lapping of the pool being disturbed by Deme’s ministrations.
Too soon, Deme was making a clucking noise at her, pulling her out of the water and showing Rhea her pruned fingertips. As a daughter of Poseidon, she firmly believed that there’s no such thing as too much time in water, and her inability to prune up agreed with her.
Olive oil was everywhere . This multipurpose tool was a moisturiser, a nail cream, hair oil, and somehow also perfume. Rhea was confused, but kinda digging it. Olive oil was the coconut oil of Ancient Greece. Did that even make sense, or was this another case of when Rhea had confidently announced that ‘the rivers of New York are the Mediterranean of the world’ and then promptly had Michael check her for a concussion? Whatever.
She was surprised, however, by the way that Deme then dragged out a heavy crate of yellow gold and immediately started comparing the shapes against her dress and hair. There appeared to be hundreds of golden hoops of all shapes and sizes, small charms of precious stones and gold figures looped through a handful of the hoops. The necklaces were worse, a million tangled chains of gold, almost appearing to be snakes twisted up against each other.
“Snakes?” Deme blinked, stopping her searching.
Did she say that aloud? Oops.
“Yes,” Rhea confirmed, deciding to just roll with it. “I wear snakes. Do you have?”
Apollo did, indeed, own snake jewellery. Deme dug out a pair of small hoops styled to look like a snake biting her lobe, a small thin stick spearing the two sides and her ear, and a necklace of flat gold coins depicting curled snakes strung on a wire with a chunky pendant of lapis. Rhea picked out an arm cuff of a gold snake biting its own tail from the set of seven near identical cuffs that Deme took too long pondering over, and managed to escape the gold rings that the other woman was trying to slip onto her fingers.
“Am I done?” Rhea whined as the other fussed over her collar.
“Yes,” Deme announced with a stink-eye. “You complain much. You must listen to your blessings more, and act towards them.”
Rhea raised an eyebrow, “You are my age, not a crone. I do not like sitting like statue for much time.”
“I am a priestess,” Deme said with obvious pride. “We must be wise, like crones. We sit and listen to our god.”
Rhea didn’t really think any of the gods were that wise, other than Athena, but that’s because it’s her whole schtick. She didn’t voice that to Deme, the girl looked far too devoted to the gods for such a thing. “How long time you are priestess? For why?”
Deme held up a small wooden pot shaped like a swan, whose back twisted off to reveal the red pomade inside, waiting for Rhea’s reluctant nod to come closer and apply it. “Four springs and winters I have been a priestess. Lord Phoebus is honorable, I pray for help to leave slavery and the ship is hit by azknenois and I not, I am free in Delphi, I tend to his home.”
Rhea nodded. Understandable response for a mortal, having a god respond to your prayer usually does lead to conversion, but if she was in that situation, it would probably end up with her yelling at her dad the words ‘fucking finally’ a few seconds after the words ‘thank you.’
“I know not azkenois ,” She admitted. “What mean?”
“ Shakenois ,” Deme flexed her bicep to show an arm of quiet strength. “Able to work and fight and help. Azkenois , to not.” She then mimicked coughing.
“Ah,” Rhea smiled at her helpful charades. “Health and sickness.”
Deme pursed her lips, “South and East words, not Hellae. Not sharp in breath. Shakenois and Azkenois known more here.”
“Understood.”
Deme stepped back, away from Rhea’s face, and then levered a flat bronze circle so she could see what she had done with the red dye. Two small suns sat on each of her cheeks, and, between her eyebrows (which were desperately needing a pluck, now that she could see them) sat a single red dot dragged upwards, like a strange bindi.
She tilted her head in confusion, “Why?”
“It is beauty,” Deme put the primitive mirror away. “Young, fertile, and maiden.”
She said the word ‘maiden’ strangely, like she very much doubted the truth of it. Which, she would be correct, but Rhea didn’t appreciate her implications.
“I am not cattle,” She snapped. “You are not cattle. Do not speak of we as cattle.”
Deme was immediately confused, “It is a truth?”
Rhea didn’t have the words she needed to explain exactly what she thought, so she improvised. “It is a bad truth, do not speak it. There is more to me, more to beauty. I am I.”
Deme still looked confused, but nodded in agreement. Great, this was definitely something she would have to talk over several times with the other young woman, and Rhea wasn’t a motivational speaker, she couldn’t do the peppy ‘girls can do anything!’ speech like the random women in STEM fields her schools always dragged into assembly.
Moving on, Rhea went towards the door, “I am finished, yes? Where is Lord Apollon?”
The young priestess was right on her heels, “We shall meet him at the hearth, he is waitin– my lady, wrong path!”
Rhea turned on her heel, determination driving her forward despite her complete lack of direction in the maze that is Apollo’s home. The walls were all decorated by woven tapestries or painted scenes; red cows pranced through fields as arrows flew across the sky, the sun bright and ever present in all the images as if one could simply forget that the god existed.
The young demigoddess turned a corner, and promptly froze, leading Deme to run into her and have both women stumble forward into the room. Apollo regarded them with amusement.
His form was changed, not the one that Rhea had always known him to prefer. His skin was darker, past the golden tan and into something more brassy, like aged driftwood, and his hair had gotten curlier. The loose curls had turned into full dark brown ringlets, the front braided back from his face and melting into his unbound hair, all carefully threaded with golden chains, giving the false impression of blond strands. His upper body was bare, showing a well-oiled chest, and his skirt was short, showing strong thighs…
…where a toddler sat?
“Princess, you look prettier!” Apollo called, a smirk on his lips. “Almost like a goddess.”
Gods give her patience.
Actually, no, they don’t have that, they can’t give her any.
“Lord Apollon,” She said with the faintest pretense of respect. “You look less Helle.”
Deme inhaled sharply behind her.
His grin was sharp, all teeth, it reminded her of a hawk getting ready to pounce. “My sister was in Aulis, I was with her. The Helle insult us, insult her, and she has pleaded father to stop the winds. We fight for Ilium.”
A shiver went down Rhea’s spine. She’s heard this before.
She doesn’t know what to say to that, so she doesn’t speak, merely flickering her eyes downward at the strangely silent toddler who watched them all with knowing brown eyes.
Hmm. Rhea might have just met the inspiration of all future horror movie kids.
Apollo’s fingers came up to twist the small ringlet of light brown that had fallen between the girl’s eyes, fondness radiating from the action. “Ah, Princess, this is my daughter, Elaiwa.”
She translated the name before her brain had even caught up with her mouth. “Olivia?”
Apollo blinked, “Is that your tongue for her name? Awe-making.”
Wait, no, she doesn’t think that was translated correctly. It was the same root of ‘respect’ but there was a strange emphasis on the start as a ‘ty-ss-hu’ instead of ‘ts-hu-gu’ as it should…
Rhea looked at Deme for help, mouthing the word at her quizzically.
Deme glanced at Apollo for a moment, but he seemed to be waiting for her to translate for Rhea as well, so she straightened. “It is of inspire . To be curious, of knowledge, of learning.”
“ Interesting ?” Rhea finally found the missing word.
“She is a good gift, yes?” Apollo grinned victoriously, “I am gracious.”
Rhea wanted to reply with an ‘uh-huh’ full of attitude, especially at the fact that the god seemed to think that he could go around just gifting humans, but decided to not provoke him anymore.
“Now, your quest!” He said with a flourish, standing up, grabbing his still-silent toddler by under the armpits… And putting the girl into Rhea’s arms. “Here.”
Immediately, Rhea had a brief moment of panic as she tried to figure out how to hold the child, but as the little girl looked completely unbothered by being passed over to a stranger, it was easy enough to settle her onto her hip. “Huh?”
“You are taking Olivia to Athens, she is to learn to use her power,” Apollo explained. “Her mother, foolish woman, bring her here to be the Pythia.”
He snorted, shaking his head at the thought of stupid mortals presuming to know how the divine worked. “She has my prophecy, yes, but she is no Oracle. Travel to Athens, tell all who ask you are my priestess, and bring her to me at the foot of the mound. I will give her to teacher there.”
Just that? No ‘go fetch my lost symbol’ or ‘go to the deadliest place I, a god, can think of’? Just babysit the demigod until they get to a safe place? She was playing Satyr?
“This is quest?” She double-checked to see if she was hearing him correctly.
“I do not think we need more prophecy,” He winked at her, sitting back down next to his hearth. “You say you do not want to fight. Then show me you can protect my household, princess.”
Rhea looked down at Olivia, and she looked right back up at her. She reminded Rhea of Rachel, strangely enough.
“When do I leave?” She asked.
“You and Deme leave at the sun’s rise,” He said, meaning tomorrow. “For now, we dine together.”
He waved his hand, and a veritable feast appeared on a low table surrounded by pillows.
Well, Rhea was never one to say no to a free lunch.
“Path to the left, path to the right. Robert Frost said that he took the path less travelled by, but all paths make the difference. Take the path that you will love the difference.”
Notes:
I got punched in the neck by a crackhead two days ago and all of a sudden my writer's block is gone. Give it up for the ao3 writer's curse, everyone!
Yes, the ancient greek word for awe/fear/respect are all the same and the root likely also included 'interest/faith/kneeling' so yeah I did want to pull my hair out trying to translate it in a way that made sense to you which one they're using. Somebody kashoot me. Also I went to museums and crawled through tombs and temples to get more accurate information for a whole month, yall better appreciate me.
ANY QUESTIONS ABOUT THE HISTORY/CULTURE/LINGUISTICS? I ANSWER THOSE
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter Text
“This is so stupid,” Rhea said, carrying a three-year-old on her front in a fabric sling, the curious toddler silently watching.
“Nearly there,” Deme replied, equally exhausted.
For one month, the two had been traveling by foot, stopping at any city along the way that would take them. 99% of the time, when they show up at the gates and say that they’re priestesses of Apollo and they are on a sacred path to Athens, there is a rush of guards escorting them to the nearest temple of Apollo, who often try to force them to stay longer than a night and to take an escort. Rhea had turned them down every time, knowing full well that you should never inflict a quest on someone who wasn’t already involved, even if this quest were child’s play. Three giant bears, two harpies, and one karpoi? No worse than what you could find in the woods of camp. She would say that Apollo was interfering if she didn't know better. As it stands, she was only 87% sure that he would react to something from their trip, and that’s because Pagae had insulted them, and, consequently, Apollo.
The king, Tereus, had been a grade-A asshole. First, he goes on and on about how the entire city dedicated itself to Ares, his father, and how Apollo’s arts and arrows have no temple fit to shelter them as they had only three priestesses to the god in the entire city. Then, he had sneered at Deme’s obviously non-Greek features and leered at Rhea’s divine features, asking if she was certain she wasn’t a nymph’s daughter, and had even tried to grab Elaiwa’s curls. At that, Rhea’s watched enough Dateline to know that it was in their best interests to get the fuck outta there, and had to quickly come up with a lie about wanting to make a sacrifice at a proper temple and that they could never be so arrogant to sleep in the palace of a king. Oh, he had not liked that one, but then his wife had walked by, and his irritation had suddenly folded away like he had put on a mask.
Yeah, Rhea was not going to end up carved up and eaten by that weirdo, no thank you. She had prayed for Apollo to guide them out of that place safely, and luckily, they had left unmolested.
Olivia, who has apparently taken after her dad a bit too much in the way that she insisted that Rhea keep calling her Olivia instead of Elaiwa, squirmed in her wrap. “Boos!”
Deme’s dark eyes immediately found what the girl was babbling about, “Farms nearby.”
The cow, or bous as the land-locked Hellae called it, had wandered down the grassy hill and was very interested in chewing on some herbs. They had stuck to the coast as much as possible as they travelled, and so they had eaten far more seafood than meat this entire trip.
“There’s mint,” She pointed out. “We could have boiled mint with fish tonight.”
Deme eyed the cow enviously, “If we visit the farm, surely they would slaughter a fat calf for us.”
“If we visit the farm, we’ll get to Athens the day after tomorrow instead of tomorrow,” She pointed out.
“Rhea,” Olivia squirmed. “I wanna pat the boos!”
Terrible idea, Rhea has rediscovered the concept of rabies and the terrifying reality of wildlife before the rabies vaccine. Sure, she knew that demigods tended to be very resistent to mortal diseases, like chicken pox and measles, but she wasn’t testing her, or any of theirs, luck against rabies of all things.
“I also want to pat the bous ,” Rhea agreed. “But the bous is eating, see? Do you like hugs when you are eating?”
Olivia shook her head, “Noooo!”
“Then I don’t think the bous wants a hug,” She nodded seriously despite the giggling coming from the bundle strapped to her chest.
She must say, after a month on the road with Deme, being forced to talk constantly, her Hellae had improved remarkably. The other girl was a great teacher, drilling every possible declension and verb into Rhea’s head. In turn, Rhea had used her new-found vocabulary to coax words out of Olivia.
Apparentally, she was shy, but once she opened up, she wouldn’t stop. Rhea was once like that as a baby, her mom said that she said her first word when she was nearly two, and it was more like a full sentence. Now, Rhea wonders if it was a demigod trait. The little girl was precious but demanding. No doubt the effect of staying with Apollo’s priestesses, where her every godling whim was catered to, had made her a bit of a brat, but Rhea hadn’t been raised by Sally Jackson to let that sort of thing continue.
“Boooooossss,” Olivia whined once she realised that Rhea and Deme hadn’t stopped walking and that she really wouldn’t be petting the cow.
Rhea stuck her fingers behind her head, “Yeah, I am a bous! Moo!”
Deme picked up on what she was doing immediately, mimicking the motion herself. “Moo!”
Miracles do happen because the toddler went from tears to laugher in seconds.
She mouthed a thank you to the woman who was her only friend in her new world. Deme shot her a look of pure exhaustion in return.
Rhea is aware that she has set a gruelling pace, but after less than three days on the road, she realised that it was necessary. She shouldn’t have scoffed at Apollo implying that this quest was dangerous, some days it felt like she was walking the streets of Manhatten at night, no phone and no wallet, headphones in and blaring, unable to sense anyone approaching. On their second day out of Delos they had been approached by a large group of men and two women, who had asked them if they had enough bread to share. Deme had been quick to proclaim them priestesses, and Rhea had held Luke’s little knife up, with its impeccable modern forging, and proclaimed that they had a weapon from the gods to prove it. The men had moved on, immediately respectful, and it was only the next day that she learnt from Deme that the women were slaves.
Deme had to threaten to pray to Apollo and say that she was abandoning Elaiwa and her quest to stop Rhea from trying to go after them. Still, guilt burned in her stomach as she kept pressing forward.
Sunlight was burning.
Once it turned dark, the world lost all sense of light. Rhea had taken all the city lights for granted in the future, nowadays it was a world purely of fire and sun. Deme had given her a strange look when she mentioned being used to being able to read and work at night.
When the sun was a thumb away from the horizon, indicating they had roughly an hour left of light, they settled down for the night. They were right on the coast, where Rhea felt the most secure in her ability to protect them all, and once Deme had a fire going, she began her fishing.
Well, not really fishing. She just grabbed a bubble of water that held two Sea Bass and floated it up out of the sea and towards them. It was very effective, if tricky from the way that the fish really wanted to live. It was a new skill, adopted after Deme had looked horrified at the fact that Rhea didn’t know how to hunt or scavange at all and they were on a month-long journey. Yeah, by day three, Rhea was fishing like a pro.
“One last day,” Deme said as she cooked, grinding mint by smashing it between two rocks. She repeated it once more as she rubbed the mint against the fish, like it was a prayer.
Rhea almost wanted to join her, but she knew that Deme was far better at cooking without an oven than her, so she busied herself with playing with Olivia.
“And then Perseus!” She held a stick up like a sword and buried her face in her elbow, “Started waving his sword to see if he could cut off the monster’s head! Then…” She gasped for dramatic effect, “He heard a sound! The head had fallen off, the monster was dead! He took the head and–”
“Froze too!” Olivia squealed.
“What? Nooo!” She looked up out of her elbow. “He used it to froze the sea monster!”
“Freeze,” Deme corrected absently. “He used it to freeze the sea monster.”
“Yes!” Rhea nodded.
Olivia pouted, “No! Per-ee-us freeze too!”
“This hero has a happy end, Olivia,” She shook her head, amused. “Only monsters die.”
Olivia’s eyes seemed to glow gold in the dark despite the fact that was the opposite of how brown eyes are supposed to work with light. “Nuh-uh! Heroes die too! You got blood on you.”
Rhea froze. This wasn’t the first time that Olivia’s prophetic powers came out to play, but they were passive, harmless. Seeing a bird before it flew, knowing that other travellers were on the road… small things. Blood wasn’t small.
“There is no blood on me right now,” She said finally. Before, they all thought that the Great Prophecy meant that she would die. She’s still here. She won’t be tricked by prophecy, they are hard to understand. “Time for eating.”
Later, as she laid down on the ground, curled around Elaiwa and Deme, she prayed.
Not to her father, no.
“Please,” She whispered into the cover of the night. “Let me live without prophecy strangling my throat. I can write my own happy ending, just let me.”
The moon glowed as if in response.
Or maybe it wasn’t the moon.
“Who do you pray to?” Apollo stood over her.
He was back to his golden visage, looking the same age as her, though his hair seemed to be playing discount Rapunzel in the way that it pooled next to his feet. His skirt was as short it would seem he eternally preferred it to be, barely scraping his mid-thigh, just like his future chitons that threatened to flash everyone every time he bent over. His chest was bare, only a few hundred layers of small long beaded necklaces covering his abs. She couldn’t see any details in the dark, even with his soft glow of divinity her eyes were straining to see him.
“Does it matter?” She asked, sitting up gently, knowing that it was unlikely her friend and their charge would stir yet still careful not to disturb them.
His eyes glowed ever so slightly brighter, suns in their own right. “It was not to me.”
Territorial bastard. Rhea resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She may be on his quest, but she held the right to pray to anyone she damn well pleased.
“Can I pray to only you?” She asked.
“You are my priestess.”
“Am I?” Rhea was distinctly unimpressed. “Last I checked, I was a princess in your eyes. I say I am your priestess to others so that men leave me alone.”
He chuckled and she could she his form dim slightly as he sat next to her instead of towering above. The grass lost all dew in a matter of seconds and her mouth went dry. “I do wonder why your mother let you grow so bold, princess. A lack of father, perhaps?”
“I have heard that one before,” She growled. Every demigod has at one point or another. “I am sure you have too.”
His glow turned the brightness up over nine thousand percent. “Have I?”
“In this family?” She shot back. “We’ve heard it all.”
The glow was sustained for another minute in silence before it slowly went dark, like someone slowly drawing the curtains closed. “You tempt me.”
“Same,” She agreed, thinking about strangling him.
“I could make you a queen,” He offered out of the blue.
Rhea choked on air. “What? No! I hate this princess thing already.”
“It is strange how you are not tempted by that .” The grass ruffled with an invisible breeze, “ I wondered how long it would take for you to switch. Your Greek has improved greatly, at least my gift is in good use.”
“Deme is a person with a name ,” Rhea shut that down immediately. “ And she is a great teacher… thanks.”
There was a longer pause as if he was thinking of what to say next. She was pretty sure she had thrown whatever script he had into the sea.
“The Greeks are to sacrifice a young girl to my sister once I raise the sun, ” He said instead of anything she had even marginally expected out of him. “ She is a year or so younger than you. She believes that she travels for her wedding. Then, her father will slit her throat like a pig. This tastes of Athena and Hermes, though my sister approves. An innocent girl before womanhood, spared the violence of war.”
Iphigenia. He’s talking about Iphigenia.
Rhea swallowed thickly, “It is cruel. Where is the glory in killing an innocent? If I was them, I would kill a thousand rapists in your sister’s name.”
“There is no glory in war unless you make it so , ” Apollo’s glow seemed to settle into something approving. “ I am an archer for a reason. The youth should be spared war, in any way possible. They show they have mercy for her, yet are ready to face the truth of war. I dislike, but I understand.”
“I do not. ” Her nails dug into her palm, “ She doesn’t know. She’ll be terrified. She has so much ahead of her.”
Apollo hummed in agreement, “Perhaps. Would you be?”
She paused for a moment. Tilting her head back, her eyes searched for a particular constellation, but found nothing. Bianca hadn’t been scared. Zoe hadn’t been scared. Micheal, Silena, Lee, Beckendorf… Rhea hadn’t been scared when she picked up Annabeth’s dagger. They weren’t scared of being sacrificed in a war for the gods, but, fuck , she knew that they all lived in terror of what the war would demand for them if not death.
She shook her head, “I could never stand by as a child in my care died. I’d die in their place.”
“Yes, ” She could feel Apollo’s eyes on her. “ You would. How is my daughter?”
She couldn’t help but feel a tad grateful at the change in subject, “Fine. A lot like you from what I can tell. We’ve only passed a small handful of monsters on the road, Elaiwa didn’t even really notice that I killed them. We’re all looking forward to arriving at Athens tomorrow.”
“She’s powerful ,” Apollo said. “ She will need to be taught well.”
Something felt… wrong with that sentence. She had no idea what, but over her month of travelling, she’d wondered why, exactly, they were going to find a teacher for a prophetic child in Athens of all places. They had no oracles, no great seers or great teachers.
“But who will teach her ?” She asked, realising exactly who she was taking Elaiwa to.
“Chiron, who else?”
“Chiron trains heroes,” Rhea knew that. She was one of those heroes.
“Yes.”
“Heroes do not have happy lives.”
“No, they don’t.”
Rhea closed her eyes, yet she could still see the glow permeating through her eyelids. “I see.”
There almost seemed to be disappointment in his tone, “Do you?”
“Yes,” Rhea opened her eyes once more, switching back to Hellae. “We will meet you at the foot of the mound before the sun chariot stops the light. Good night, Apollon.”
The night goes dark, no glow to be seen. “Good night, princess.”
The next morning, Rhea packed their stuff and wrapped Elaiwa tight to her chest, shouldering her burdens for the final trek. Athens was a large city, but a devoted one. The guards at the gates waved them in and fetched slave boys to walk them to the bottom of the Acropolis hill. Under the shade of her veil and the flat umbrellas the boys carried, she kept her chin tilted up.
The god was waiting for them under the shade of an olive tree.
“Elaiwa,” He greeted his daughter first, ignoring the way that Deme dropped to her knees in respect and how Rhea only nodded in greeting. “My fruitful daughter, it is time I choose you a teacher.”
“Yes,” Rhea interrupted, placing a hand on the top of Olivia’s head. “It is.”
Apollo frowned at her, “Princess?”
She smiled at him. “I am the strongest hero of my home, Phoebus Apollon. I have completed your quest with no difficulty. You asked me to prove I can protect your household, and I have. So, will you have me as her teacher?”
Deme’s hand snapped out to grasp at Rhea’s skirt in fear at her audacity.
Apollo only smiled as if his plan had come to fruition. “Yes I will.”
She smiled back at him, passing him his daughter out of the sling against her chest. “Then let us go to your temple and talk of the future. We’re all tired from travelling.”
His blue-gold eyes seemed to melt out of his sockets as he placed Olivia on his hip, “Yes. A bath will do you all good.”
“Family is complicated, daughter mine, but is that not the nature of the Heart? Love deals only in complications and ruthlessness; it is our job to soften it with trust, loyalty, and truth.”
Notes:
Apollo to Rhea: "Daddy Issues."
Rhea, about to end this man's whole career and tempt the fates: "You'd know, huh"
**
Apollo, making heart eyes: "You tempt me so bad"
Rhea, planning a murder: "Same dude"
Apollo, jumping on that: "I CAN MAKE YOU A QUEEN IF YOU MARRY ME"
Rhea: "what? ewww, get away from me"I'm so excited for the next chapter y'all, it's the one that made me rewrite this entire thing in the first place
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 10
Summary:
please read top notes
Notes:
Right, so, I’m going to be straight up with all of you. This chapter has explicit sex starring Rhea. This fic IS marked ‘Chose not to use archive warnings’ and ‘smut’ so you all knew more or less what you were getting into, but just a reminder that Rhea is 16. Now, I couldn’t figure out if I tag this ‘Underage’ or not because in my culture, in the country I live in, and in the society that the fic is set in all agree that 16 is old enough to consent, but to a lot of you, it isn’t. So this is your one and only warning, and if you wanna skip this chapter and just read the End Notes where I summarise the plot I sprinkled in the middle of the sex, feel free.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea kept staring out the archaic balcony, watching the stars that were just-so-off from the stars of the future.
It was funny how easy it was to notice all the physical differences that time brought. The trees and hills were the same, but cosmic features like the stars were foreign.
The night sky was missing so many beautiful constellations, such as that of Zoe.
She sighed and rested her temple on the cold temple balcony railing.
Everything was so very different, yet everything was exactly the same.
The priestesses at Apollo’s Temple in Athens had all jumped to attend them, wide eyed under thin veils that covered their faces with orange cloth even as Apollo disappeared at the door. Bathed and fed, Deme and Elaiwa had taken one room with several of the other priestesses while Rhea had been shuffled over to a lush private room by herself. Deme had hissed something to the head priestess before they had split them up, and Rhea wondered what it was. Her status as a demigod of Poseidon? The fact that they called her a hero? The way she wasn’t a priestess or devotee to Apollo? She had no idea, but the way that she was alone for the first time in a month made her lonely.
A soft glow came from behind her, gentle and warm. She knew exactly who it was without even having to lift her head.
“What has you sighing so pretty, princess?” Apollo greeted, stepping out onto the small balcony that barely had enough room for her to sit and wallow on, much less have him join her.
Rhea rolled her eyes before lifting her chin just-so, looking up at him through her eyelashes lazily. “Nothing you can fix.”
His movement stuttered slightly so as his eyes traced her form, even as he leaned down slightly to flash his teeth at her. “I’m a god, princess, are you trying to tell me I’m not powerful enough?”
Rhea shifted so she was fully on her knees, giving the god her full attention as she looked up at him. It was clear that he was trying to intimidate her from their positions, flash his godly power as if she had ever cared about something like that, and decided to press forward. It wasn't like she had anything left to lose.
Or maybe she had everything left to lose if this went wrong. But she was so lonely, and she wasn’t ignorant to the way that gods tended to act, and was it so wrong to want some comfort? She’s young, and bold, and he’s shown to be tolerant of her wanting to throw him against a wall and see what color gods bruise.
“Maybe,” she drawled, grabbing the railing and slowly standing up, never breaking eye contact. “I doubt anyone could give me what I want. Not even you.”
She turned around and stepped off the balcony and back into the bedroom fit for a god, uncaring how his eyes watched her walk away. With her hair unbound and her body barely covered by her sheer ki-to, she looked far from dressed to receive a god. Not that she cared.
Burning hot fingers grabbed her upper arm, and in one swift motion, her back was against the wall, a god standing over her, pressing her against the marble, eyes glowing golden with divine energy.
“Not even me?” He growled, “I have given you my favour and this is how you repay me? I have given you shelter, guidance, and a place at my hearth, and you throw it in my face? I am Apollo, god of civilisation and plague, you should be singing my praises. You should be on your knees worshipping me!”
He has helped her, and she still didn’t know why. There was no reason to, not unless he knew something of what the Oracle meant. The sunrise was all she spoke of, Rhea knew that all she had to do was continue heading East, yet Apollo felt the need to intervene several times. Guiding her to Delphi, hosting her in his own home, giving her a quest and leaving her in charge of his daughter, and now he came back to her even with her quest complete, asking why she was upset.
Her eyes did not waver from his, watching as his divine energy flared through molten gold eyes that appeared to melt and drip from his sockets. She was grateful, she had to admit that, and she wasn’t uninterested so much as not interested . He was beautiful, exactly her type, yet it was how his divine arrogance made him think he could intimidate her into doing his bidding by simply flashing his power at her that caused her to withdraw.
Rhea remembered how her mom would tell her about how her dad once offered to give her a palace. A queen amongst mortals, that was what he had called her. Apollo offered her much the same way, yet he stopped short of truly pursuing her, even as he flirted. Perhaps he was afraid, like his experiences with Daphne and Marpessa had taught him not to forcibly pursue a woman, or perhaps there was respect, or, most likely, he was afraid of her father’s reaction to seducing one of his precious daughters.
In any case, Rhea knew she would have to make the first move, and at this moment, she didn’t particularly seem to care about the consequences of her actions.
She raised an eyebrow at him. “Why should I worship you?”
His face morphed into one of divine rage , glowing white-hot in a way that would mean any mortal would have caught fire by now, a move that had stopped scaring her years ago. Yet, the embroidered tapestry hung next to them on the wall turned black and started to disintegrate, the painted mural on the ceiling cracking and burning.
Using her strength gained from the Styx, she placed a hand against his sternum, and, shifting her hips so her left hip rested against his hipbone, flipped their positions so she could slam him against the wall hard enough to crack the stone.
He stared at her in shock, unprepared for her show of strength. The anger only flickered for a moment before returning, furious at the attempt to humble him.
She didn’t care, stepping back, she reached up and removed the singular metal pin that held her ki-to up. The bundle of fine fabric dropped on the floor, revealing her naked body to the god. She kicked it away.
“Why don’t you get on your knees and worship me instead?” She smirked, reaching out to grab at the collar of his chiton. “Isn’t that what you want?”
The god had frozen, not expecting her brazenness. His anger had clearly died down to an ember, and now the glow in his eyes came from a different emotion. He raked his eyes up and down her body, assessing the situation, before letting a smile slowly grow on his lips.
“So this is what you offer your god?” He reached out to brush her hair out of the way, fingers lingering on her skin, tracing the curve of her breast and down her stomach, changing their course to grab at her hip.
She tugged at the pins of his chiton and threw it away, leaving him just as bare as she was, before stepping back and away from his hands. She didn’t break eye contact, coyly staring at him as she walked backward until her shins hit the bed-like structure, and sat down. Slowly, teasingly, she spread her legs apart so he could see exactly what she was offering him.
“Do you like your offering?” She said huskily, all reason flying out of her head and letting her impulses run free. If she was being honest, she was acting far more confident than she really was. Rhea wasn’t a virgin, Conner and her had messed around not even a full year ago, but they were fumbling teenagers, and this was a god. It was like a game, a bluff, and if she hesitated, he’d devour her.
He licked his lips, a clear look of hunger on his face answered her question.
Perhaps being devoured wouldn’t be so bad.
Stalking forward, he came to stand in between her legs, and, cursingly slow, he came to kneel between her legs.
Instinctively, she spread her legs slightly, pushing her hips towards his face, hoping that he would take the hint.
Lazily, he ran his hands up her thighs, stopping before he could reach her cunt, and in a move that left her dizzy, he slipped his hands under her thighs and grabbed her hips, pulling her towards him. Her back hit the bed and the back of her knees slid up to rest against his shoulders, exposing her fully.
She couldn’t help her laugh of delight and surprise at the move, not used to having her partners manhandle her, but it cut off with a gasp as he gently blew hot air over her lips.
Staring up at the half-ruined ceiling, she felt a gentle nip at her upper thigh and a nose nuzzle the crook between her hip and thigh before trailing upwards.
“You are very bold indeed, princess,” He rasped into the soft skin of her lower stomach, making even the soft hairs trailing down her stomach to her groin feel sensitive. Looking down, she could see his eyes, blue and endless, peek out from between her legs. “But I can make you sing .”
His head lowered and she moaned at the gentle wet warmth trail itself down, spreading her apart and lapping at her entrance.
One hand came to grasp at the back of his head, fingers twisting in his golden curls, and pulling him further into her. Her other hand came to hold onto one his, grabbing desperately at his wrist from where he was pressing her down onto the bed.
A talented tongue indeed, he traced out his name against her clit, licking deep into her and then moving so no part of her was left unmapped. Despite her lack of physical arousal when they had first began, she quickly grew sopping wet, his spit mixing with her own natural lubrication. A brush of teeth against her clit had her groaning and bucking up into him.
“Fuck!” She gasped out, “Yes, there, please!”
He pulled away, and she could see the way his chin was glistening from his meal. “Please what , princess? Beg me for it.”
Fuck no she wouldn’t, he wasn’t in charge here.
Tightening her hold on his nape, she surged upwards and pulled his lips towards hers, kissing him with a ferocity one would rarely find outside the ocean. It was an awkward move, she was bent basically in half in one hell of an ab crunch, one leg still slung over his shoulder while the other fell down onto the bed on top of his hand, but from his gasp, he was into it.
She could taste herself on his tongue, which only made her press forward even more and open her lips wider.
They only broke apart when she began to lose air.
“Eat me out, Apollo,” she commanded, chest heaving as she panted. “Bite me and do your best to leave me bruised, and then you can fuck me.”
His eyes dialated, pure black only broken by a small ring of blue and gold, no white left visible.
“I’m divine too,” she reminded him. “Fuck me like you mean it, or do you think I break that easily?”
And, gods, did he.
Her hands scrambled to hold onto him, nails scratching and leaving marks that dripped ichor and healed immediately, moaning his name as he ate her like she was the ambrosia of the gods.
Fuck, did he make her sing. She was all but screaming his name as she came, his tongue deep in her and her ankles locked behind his back, pushing him in further, and the basin of water on the table exploded.
Not that she was the only one making a mess, half the room had caught on fire at some point or another, and the vase of flowers had long since bloomed, shrivelled, and bloomed once more.
His hands let go of her hips, and, fuck, yeah it almost felt like he bruised her. He trailed kisses up her body as she panted, coming down from her peak, slowly moving up so to crawl on top of her.
“You sing so pretty,” he purred into her ear, self-satisfied at his work. “Just for me.”
As he nuzzled into her neck, her hand came up to rest on his shoulder.
“Just for you?” she whispered back into his ear. “Just for me . If you want me for yourself, then I am your wife, no less.” She nipped at his ear as he stiffened above her. “You have my loyalty. You want to keep it? Show me that I have your loyalty.”
“So very bold, princess,” he sighed into her collarbone. “Demanding the love of a god.”
“I ask nothing you can’t give.” She kissed the corner of his mouth. “Nothing I wouldn’t give in return. But if you want to tell me what I want is out of your power, then fine. I offer you one night of worship.”
He growled into her chest. “I can demand more.”
“I wouldn’t give you it.”
He pulled back and away from her with a wounded look in his eyes. “You would deny me so easily?”
“You do the same to me.”
“I can give you the blessing of a god, the riches of a queen, and the guidance of an Oracle.”
“What is that worth? I am not your whore, Apollo.”
Something dawned in his eyes, and he seemed to understand that she wouldn’t compromise on this.
“No, you aren’t,” he said slowly, as if testing the words in his mouth. "You are worth so much more."
“Good,” she smiled at him, her hand trailing up to pet his curls, brushing them away from his forehead. “Now finish what you started and fuck me.”
He captured her mouth in another kiss and complied.
"There is a burning in love that only the sun can comprehend. To burn is to melt, to hurt, to turn to ash. To burn is to be bright, to entice, to be beautiful. The flame of love is the dream of a sun that sets and rises eternally, unable to create a new spark or to burn out. Our love can be the sun if only we try."
Notes:
Rhea: So… do you wanna have hate sex?
Apollo: You do love me!! I’ll go get our wedding planned and the honeymoon sorted and I have to get our house ready–
Rhea: I’m not your whore, I’m all or nothing, this is a one night stand
Apollo: Okay??? So you want a dowry too and a bride price?? I’ll give you the best marital house and romance and of course I’ll give you immortality–
Rhea: Just fuck me already
Apollo: yes ma’am
**
Apollo, this whole chapter: Am I? Into this??? Oh fuck I am.
**
Last chapter: "I love you" "ew"
This chapter, with Rhea's uno reverse: "Wanna fuck?" "I love you" "Is that an answer or...?"And so now Apollo thinks she just agreed to be his bride and Rhea thinks she just got the god who loves too much to be her 'patron god with benefits' and this is totally gonna turn out all right. Totally. Do you guys think this beats the 'weaving a cloak like a wife' miscommunication of last version’s?
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 11
Summary:
top notes
Notes:
CW: discussions of infertility and... honestly I have no idea what to tag this 'blood kink' maybe or even 'saltburn-esque display of devotion'?
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The small doe stumbled up the stairs, surrounded on all sides by lions, watching, prowling, starving for blood.
A buck, with antlers of shining bronze, awaited his daughter at the top of the cliff, standing in front of an altar of stone and vine.
Rhea couldn’t move, couldn’t demand answers or shield the young doe from the predators surrounding her on all sides.
Yet, it wasn’t the lions that pounced first. In one swift move, the buck had pierced the doe’s neck with his own antler, drenching himself and the altar in blood.
A wail rang out, another doe, older and stronger, screamed her pain at her daughter’s murder.
With the cry, the wind picked up, revealing ships on the water, rocking with waves and ready to set sail.
A thread of silver ran through the wind, and Rhea followed.
Above, the clouds were silver toned.
A woman kneeled before a man, fury overtaken her features. The silver turned into a second woman, young and severe.
“They used my son’s name!” The kneeling woman raged. She was beautiful, and familiar. In fact, she looked like Sally Jackson, but her eyes… those are the eyes of the sea. “They dishonour him!”
The man, tall and strong with a face like thunder, pushed her pleading hands away from his knees. “Then go wail to your husband on the matter, Thetis, this is an issue for him and your son. I am your king, not your kin.”
The second woman, of carved silver and moonlight, fingered a bow by her side. “If there are any who are dishonoured, it is I.”
“Daughter,” Zeus greeted warmly.
Artemis inclined her head, “Father. I have returned the winds with their sacrifice as you have ordered, however I am still displeased with Agamemnon. Trickery instead of an honest sacrifice is no way of mine.”
“That is the work of your sister,” Zeus answered, already ignoring the other goddess in the room.
Thetis seethed silently, and Rhea sympathised with her.
“It’s not fair,” She said.
The sea goddess looked up, eyes searching for a voice only she could hear, but found nothing. Her eyes of green-blue fish scales skipped right over her.
Rhea was not an influential part of their world.
There was a ray shining straight into her eyes.
Rhea fled the sun by snuggling deeper into the god still in the bed they shared last night.
For some reason, she wasn’t surprised that Apollo was a cuddler, nor was she complaining. She was cramping, not too bad, but enough to remind her that while her outsides were made of steel, her insides were still soft and not happy at going for round two with a god last night. The god of the sun was warm, nowhere near enough to burn but enough that she had kicked off what remained of the slightly burned blanket in the night, and she might be using his forearm as a hot water bottle at the moment.
Was having sex with a god the best idea Rhea’s had? No. Has she had worse? Definitely. Did she regret it? Not at all.
She’s never had a one night stand before, but from what she’d seen on TV and from the stories about the gods, she’s surprised that he’s still here. Then again, he can be in several places at once, and she’s pretty sure this was his bedroom, and they also hadn’t actually talked about the next steps of Elaiwa’s education…
She groaned and tried to bury her face deeper into his side, but instead ended up with her face tucked into his armpit. Which: gross.
“Awake, princess?” His voice was deeper than she had ever heard it, rough from either sleep or sex, she had no idea. “You can rest longer, you have not slept much last night.”
Way to remind her, smug prick. “Stop your sun and maybe.”
He shifted, moving onto his side so he could star right at her, tucking her hair behind her ear. Daring to open her eyes against the onslaught of light, she squinted angrily at him.
“I do believe that sun cannot be stopped,” Yeah he was wayyyy too smug for this early in the morning.
“Watch me,” She mumbled. “Big net.”
He snorted, genuine mirth appearing on his face. He looked far more human compared to last night. Sure, it was still an impossible standard of perfect for humanity to ever reach, but there weren’t any melting eyeballs or glowing skin. Blue eyed and blond, he looked like someone you might run in outside of a NYC Fashion School. His fingers traced a pattern on her hip before slowly becoming more solid on her thigh, his thumb teasing the way towards her inner thigh.
“If you have enough energy to try and catch my sun chariot…” He began, intent obvious.
So this is why he stayed until morning. Well, Rhea won’t lie and say she’s interested, but maybe some other day. Like she’d told him last night, she knows gods have commitment issues and she isn’t getting into any relationship she doesn’t think won’t end up in marriage, so a fuck-buddy situation-relations (situlation? relatuation? situationship?) is all he’s getting from her. Not that he seemed to mind, though, she doubted any god would turn something like that down.
She gave a groan, stretching her legs and knocking his hand off. “If your sun is up, Elaiwa is up. She will cry if I am not there with first meal.”
He sighed, letting her go, turning to lay on his back. “I suppose this is how the future will be.”
She gave him a weird look as she swung her legs off the bed to go see if she can find her ki-to. If it hadn’t disintegrated around the same time that the bedsheets turned to ash. The second she stood up, she stopped and looked down in pure irritation.
“ Are you fucking kidding me? ” She demanded as she realised that her thighs weren’t just sticky from not washing up but because her period had started. Of course her cramps weren’t just from going too hard. “ It’s been three months, of course you did this .”
Apollo sat up quickly at her tone, but relaxed when he saw what she had been talking about, then frowned. “Three moon turns?”
Right. That’s like, a concerning thing for a pre-OBGYN world. “I have, ah, object in my arm, stops bleeding and having children.”
Apollo’s eyes widened, “You are barren?”
“What? No,” Rhea quickly corrected. “Just for some years, then I can have children.”
“So you are cursed?” He frowned. “By who?”
“It’s not really a curse,” Wow is she terrible at explaining birth control to an ancient god. “Mom gave me it. She had me too young, with no money and husband. Now, I can’t have children until I am older, secure with money, and married. It is safer.”
His face was doing complicated things, and so she just gave up. “Can you just, ah, new ki-to? Something to clean the bleeding? I will stain the bed.”
Things she expected to happen with that request: Apollo to summon her a new dress and a towel and call for a servant.
Things she didn’t expect to happen: Apollo to kneel down in front of her, lick up the red trail going down her thigh , press a kiss to her lower stomach, then wrap her in what she is pretty sure was his cloak from last night.
Frozen, her brain hysterically wanted to giggle out a ‘what the fuck?’ that luckily her mouth didn’t obey. She knew that he doesn’t know about blood borne illnesses and that gods didn’t really care about what they were putting in their mouths, but now she is thinking about him actually eating her. Why isn’t she screaming? She feels like there should be some screaming right now.
At least her cramps have suddenly disappeared.
Apollo looked serious, his hair more like licks of flames. “I will not set you aside, Rhea. My servants will tend to you, as you tend to my child and oikos .”
This… seemed like an overreaction to her period. Did he think she was dying? Just cause it does sometimes feel like she is dying with her cramps and the headaches and all, doesn’t mean she’s actually dying. He does know that, right? Apollo, god of Healing, totally is aware that she isn’t dying, right?
Right, of course he does, don’t be silly Rhea, he’s just being dramatic like every other god is.
“Thank you?” She ended up responding, baffled at the random turn of events.
He nodded tersely, “I will send for Priestess Deme, then you will journey to Delos. My birthplace will be a secure place for you, where I can visit often and bring the finest of treasures to. We can relocate my oikos there, build you safe walls, you wouldn’t need for anything, Princess.”
Her brain was still reloading ( he cleaned her up with his tongue oh my fucking gods— ) so it took her a few moments to understand what he was saying.
“Wait, sorry, what? Delos?” Rhea blinked, finally moving to wrap herself tighter in his deerskin cloak. “Another journey?”
“I will take you,” He said decisively. “You and my Olivia shall come with me in the Sun chariot.”
Uh, no. This whole conversation had gotten completely out of control, and Rhea wasn’t letting Apollo make her indebted to him for anything else. “And Deme? She is mortal, she cannot go in the chariot. I can guide a boat to the island. There is no need.”
“It is dangerous.”
“I have noticed,” she said dryly.
“And you would risk it?”
“Godling lives are difficult,” Rhea hated to use this in an argument with a god, and she really hoped it wouldn’t bite her in the ass later. “I will teach her to not be treated like a princess made of clay. It is a boat, safer from men than walking, I can protect her. If anything truly happens, then you can interfer.”
“She is my daughter,” Apollo said. “And you–”
Rhea interrupted him, “Don’t break or bend easily.”
He stared at her for a long moment, lips pursed. She tried to pretend that his mouth hadn’t tasted all of her and his eyes hadn’t seen right through her intentions last night.
“Your journey will give time to build…” He considered it, hair twisting away from flames and into several braids of pure golden yellow. “Yes. I shall give you coin for the fare, and you shall sail to Delos.”
Rhea decided not to ask what he wanted to build and just call this a win. She had never interacted with a god who wanted to be so present and active, and she may be realising that there are people in this world that may actually attempt to out-stubborn her, not because they have more patience, but because they have more time and are far more used to getting their way. But Rhea wasn’t going to make it easy for him, and she certainly won’t let him learn the meaning of ‘compromise’ before she’s through with him.
“Right, good, Delos.” She confirmed, nodding. “Can we call the servants now? I am still bleeding and I need a new dress. And blankets. And maybe we need a new room.”
Apollo looked around, seemingly realising for the first time that half the room was burnt, the other half was cracked, and all the water had evaporated so they couldn’t even clean themselves. “Ah… we did get a tad carried away…”
She pinned him with a look, “I think I caused the earth to shake and you burned everything else up.”
Stunned, she watched as his skin turned a rosy-gold to a pure gold. Was he… blushing?
“I have called the servants,” He announced. “I will return to Olympus now, plans to be made and builders to be bought. I will watch over you as you sail. Goodbye.”
And he vanished.
Rhea had so made a god blush. She had never tasted a victory so sweet…
…until the servants arrived and stared in horror at her standing in the middle of a destroyed room, blood on her thighs and a cloak of a god around her shoulders. Of course he would leave her to answer all the awkward questions, the coward.
“
If we dream a thousand dreams, how many would you wish are true? I would wish for none, for I know that the truth is always a falsehood and that dreams are better to stay as sweet lies.
”
Notes:
Apollo: I will do every grand gesture I can-
Rhea: Lemme interrupt you right there and continue this little miscommunication with an upgrade
**
Apollo, ancient man from thousands of years before the invention of birth control: You are cursed?! How dare they! Don't worry, my love, I still love you forever and ever and we won't get a divorce--
Rhea, modern woman who doesn't get why making babies is such a big thing: I mean this is more of a blessing than anything, but yeah if what makes you understand this is by calling it a magic curse, sure
**
Rhea, standing in The Nile: I am not into this. I am not into this. I am nOT INTO--
**
Thetis and Klytemnestra in the background: I am going to stab anyone who hurts my baby and especially my husband for letting this happen
Rhea, totally out of the loop: Amen to that one sisters!
Lmao yeah so we upgrade our level of miscommunication and unreliable narrator, Apollo is simping, demigod dreams have entered the chat, Rhea once again is experiencing realistic cultural differences and difficulties of time travelling. Also yeah that's a thing, don't go too hard cause that can cause your period to come early, rough sex has rough consequences
I made a spotify playlist for this fic lmao https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5PslYeihtAb1FKgyLLB7Cm?si=4409b2c974b24a67
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you sure we need all of this?” Rhea watched as the servants carried a trunk out of the temple.
“Princess Rhea,” Deme grabbed her attention.
“Yes?”
“Be quiet.”
Right, don’t irritate Deme any more than already done so. “Being quiet now.”
Rhea couldn’t tell if the priestesses of Apollo’s temple hated her, were scared of her, or were scared for her. Either way, nobody was meeting her eyes, and there were altars over flowing with sacrifices to Apollo. At least their room had been on the opposite side of the temple, and the earthquake had been very small and very localised. There was still a crack in the marble.
Deme had known what had happened as soon as she had laid eyes on Rhea. The other woman had pinched the bridge of her nose, handed Elaiwa over, then marched her (still only wearing Apollo’s cloak) ass to the bathing pool. Rhea has never been so mortified in her life, she totally gets why it’s called a Walk of Shame now, she was so happy when Deme attempted to drown her with her agressive scrubbing.
In other, stranger news, Rhea has found out how women from this time shave, because she made one sound about the crusted bodily fluids sticking her leg hairs together, and Deme took that as full permission to scrape at her legs with a flint. It didn’t exactly hurt, thank the Styx for her iron skin, but Deme had put enough agression behind the action that Rhea could’ve sworn her legs had started turned red. It was sandpaper to skin practically, and it didn’t feel good at all. Olivia had giggled when Rhea started swearing in english.
Deme hadn’t plucked her eyebrows though, and Rhea wasn’t liking the new monobrow situation. She’d seen other girls walking around with them, but she’s also seen girls wear this weird white chalk on their faces, so Rhea wasn’t going to be very eager jump on ancient trends.
At least Apollo had left her a new dress to make up for utterly descimating her last one.
Beautiful blue and green fabric, so fine that Rhea couldn’t help but call it silk, embroidered with laurel leaves along the hem. It was quite clearly Eastern, not a Mycenean, Achean or Minoan design or shape. The blue skirt, embroidered, reached her feet and sat low on her hips, similar to her destroyed over-skirt that Lasthena had brought for her all those weeks ago outside of Delphi. Instead of multiple layers or a blouse or a ki-to on top, there was a long green fabric, like something between a saree and a dupatta. It was wrapped first around her waist, then pulled up and over her shoulder, before tucking itself around her back and looping around her chest several times to bind it. It was beautiful, like something made for a princess or queen, and Deme had been so practised at wrapping it, Rhea had dared risking her irritation to ask.
“My mother wore these,” Deme had said, fingers pleating a new veil for Rhea’s hair. It was a reddish orange, which should clash with her blue-green dress, but somehow didn’t. “Lord Phoebus’ brother comes from the same land as she did, the farthest lands, in between the border of Hittite lands, Egyptian lands, and the pastures of cattle beyond. She was moving East, searching for richer dyes for her craft as a weaver, when she was taken by the Hittites. I was born south of Ilium, and she still made these clothes for herself, and for Queen Hecuba. Far Eastern dyes and drapes are costly, even if they are barbaric here.”
Rhea knew not to pry any further.
Still, the trunk the servants carried was full of dresses and jewels and other fine things. Rhea held onto a pouch of silver drachma to pay the captain of the only vessel heading out towards Delos. This late into summer, closing in on the start of fall, not many ships were sailing anymore, still, this one captain spoke of trading cargo in Rhodes, and with a full pouch of silver, his greedy eyes seemed willing to risk taking the two women and girl on board. Rhea hadn’t liked the man the second she had laid her eyes on him, and neither had Deme, but they had to leave that very evening. Rhea wasn’t prideful, but she also wasn’t going to admit defeat to Apollo.
“Elaiwa, please,” Rhea sighed as her arm was tugged once more. “We’ll board soon.”
“Olivia! I am Olivia! ” The little girl whined, annoyed at not being called her super special nickname. “I wanna go on the water!”
“You will,” Rhea held fast to the toddler trying to yank her hand out of her grip. “Just wait.”
The captain didn’t disembark as the servants waded through the waist deep water to climb on board and place the trunk on the ship. There wasn’t even a small dingy provided for them, though one was rowing to shore for Rhea and her companions. If the waves were far calmer than they should be, and the water warm and steady, then that’s nobody’s buisiness other than hers.
The primitive port was busy, yet far less than the port of Kirra, with its bustling merchants and constant loading-unloading of passing ships. More people visit Delphi in the summer than Athens in the early Autumn, apparently.
As her eyes skimmed the port, catching on the boats docked and the men rushing to reload supplies, Rhea almost skipped right over the man in the wide-brimmed hat. If her instincts hadn’t already been on alert…
He was a short man, with skinny limbs made for elbowing his way through a crowd, yet with the subtle muscle of a cross-country runner. Toned calves of sun-tanned skin were bound by leather sandal straps that crawled their way up his leg to be knotted just under his knee, however, despite his physique of a traveller, his sandals shined, lacking all the marks of use. Furthermore, his clothes, while nondescript, showing neither class nor origin, were just a tad too perfect, the pleating around his waist did not shift as he slinked across the port. Worst of all was his hat, which cast a shadow across his face, yet still revealed a mischevious smile.
Shadows don’t work like that.
She should have been able to make out a facial feature or two, even a pair of eyes, yet despite the smile of the stranger, she couldn’t even identify a chin or jawline.
Rhea reacted on instinct, grabbing Olivia to clutch her to her chest and clapping a hand over the girl’s mouth so she couldn’t scream, and threw her body behind a stack of boxes, crouching low to the ground.
Hermes.
What the god was doing here, she didn’t know, but she did know that she didn’t want to be caught by him. She hadn’t wanted to be noticed by Apollo, but that ship had sailed straight off the edge of the world. Hermes? After his creepy possessed message given to her by some higher being, Rhea would swim straight to Atlantis before being in the same room as him. Besides, hadn’t Hermes been on the opposite side of the war to Apollo? Yeah, She’s not letting Olivia anywhere near him.
“Princess Rhea?” Deme gave her a look like she had gone insane.
“Deme,” Rhea said, voice hushed. “I need you to stay calm, but there is a god here right now.”
Deme stiffened, but otherwise made no other indication that something was wrong. “A god?”
“The traveller with the wide-brimmed hat covering his face,” Rhea confirmed. “Who is not on the best terms with our lord at the current time. Use the veil’s shade, look around casually, then tell me if he is coming our way.”
Her left hand was busy with keeping the indignant toddler’s mouth covered, her right hand’s fingers were wrapped around Riptide, ready to turn the pendant into a sword capable of harming gods.
Deme did what she was told, dark eyes scanning the port like she was just another woman impatiently waiting for her servants to finish, before coming back to look at the ship in the distance. “He’s heading out of the port, towards the temple.”
“ Fuck ,” She cursed. Good news and bad news, she guessed. “Why is he going there?”
Deme did look down at her at that, raising an eyebrow and saying in her driest voice: “Certainly not because the temple and surrounding city suffered the earth shaking and the sacred rooms of our lord catching fire twice in one night.”
Rhea went scarlet. “Right. That’s my bad.”
Deme pretended to fix her veil, looking out the corner of her eye to the roads up to the main city. “He’s gone.”
Rhea stood up, letting go of Riptide. “Good. Let’s hope that we leave here quickly.”
Her companion wasn’t looking at her face, but rather at Elaiwa, who was very determined to sharpen her teeth against Rhea’s hand. She couldn’t even feel it, embarrassing.
“No,” She scolded the toddler. “No biting.”
Olivia just stuck her tongue out back at her.
“Do you ever get hurt?” Deme asked, curiosity painting her features. “Your skin is like the gods’.”
Rhea readjusted her dress as she placed Olivia back on her hip, “Not really, I’d have to be basically smited? Smote? Or a really lucky and strong strike. Though I suppose that’s the same with the gods? It’s actually a curse, comes with a lot of small and irritating side effects, like the wish to sleep my life away. Very annoying.”
Deme looked at her like she was insane, “You are near impossible to kill and you find it annoying?”
Well, yeah. Rhea also once laughed like a mad woman while killing monsters, that’s not a good sign. She wonders if she went back onto the battlefield, how long it would take before she completely lost it.
But also this would be so funny to mess with Deme about.
She sighed exhaggeratedly, “With great power comes a great need to take a nap, I suppose.”
Deme’s eye was twitching.
Rhea turned down to Olivia, “This is why we have to listen and respect prophecies, but not live our lives around them. I didn’t need permanent nap mode, but my cousin listened too hard to a prophecy.”
Olivia nodded, obviously understanding nothing.
Deme looked like she might just strangle Rhea for being ungrateful even though the divine world was her everyday life. Jokes on her, Rhea had been ungrateful since day one.
“Oh look!” She said before she could be introduced to what strangulation felt like with the Achilles’ curse. “The dingy is here!”
Mildly soaked servants helped the three ladies onboard, one even following them with an umbrella to make sure they don’t tan or burn, which was very helpful of them. Rhea thinks their obsession with people being pale is weird, but then again, America likes orange tans, so she supposes she can’t judge.
The captain was waiting at the top of the rope ladder as Rhea climbed aboard, offering her his hand and basically picking her up to haul her on board. Two other men did the same for Deme and the servant carrying Elaiwa up.
“Welcome on my ship, Princess,” The captain smiled, teeth sharp. His accent was not local, yet still a native Hellae speaker, she probably would say that he was Minoan from his speech. “We hope your trip to Delos is enjoyable. Now if you follow this man, he’ll take you and your companions to your room.”
The man was a tall man for the era, roughly Rhea’s own height, with shaggy brown hair and beard, a long nose and windhewn brown skin.
“Thank you,” She told the captain.
The man came and took the umbrella from the temple’s borrowed servant, standing close to Rhea as he escorted her inside and below into the ship.
“Have you made this journey before?” She asked the man casually, picking up her skirts so they didn’t catch on the rough wood floors.
The man twitched, like he didn’t expect her to address her. “Yes, Princess. It is a short and comfortable one.”
Rhea wanted to snort at the obvious lie. In this primitive ship? Three weeks of sailing on bumpy waters, minimum.
His accent intrigued her, however. He was clearly not Greek, and his features said Eastern in a subtler way than Deme’s or Olivia’s.
“I’m glad to hear,” She said, tucking Olivia close as she saw the rough conditions of the many men aboard. “What is your name?”
“Avraham, Princess,” He came to a stop outside an absolutely tiny room, and bowed. “These will be your quarters, if you need of me, simply call.”
And then he left, barely waiting for Deme to nod and dismiss him.
Rhea stared after him, brow furrowed. Her luck had been too good for too long, and while this could simply be paranoia, she didn’t think so. Something was wrong on this ship, and she was curious to find out what.
“For all that my bones may be immortal, it is my heart that decides when it is time. A simple cardiac attack, and my skeleton is alone.”
Notes:
Rhea: "I came I saw I conquered? More like I saw, I conquered, I came"
Deme, done with her shit: "Get in the fucking bathtub."
**
Rhea: "where did all these nice clothes come from?"
Apollo, watching her try them on: "See I can provide!"
Deme, having PTSD flashbacks: "Oh you sure are providing me something"
**
Hermes, just trying to do his job: "I wonder why Athena and Poseidon are pissy at each other and Apollo is so quiet on this whole temple destruction"
Rhea, hiding behind a box like she just spotted her ex husband in a deli: "Fuck no I ain't fucking with that get the fuck aWAY-"
**
Captain: exists
Rhea: "sus"
Enjoy some Apollo-less chapters as rhea accidentally starts a sidequest
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 13
Summary:
top notes
Notes:
CW: implied attempted rape/non-con, threats of rape/non-con, explicit death
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea scowled down at the netting in her hands.
Captain Sabyllon, a rough man from Palekastro in Eastern Minoan-Crete, had kept the three women all but locked inside their room, insisting that it was improper for them to go wandering around in a ship full of men. Then, he had gone on and on about having no weaving for them to do, yet piled them with ropes and told them to make netting.
They were a trading ship, not a fishing ship, why did they need so much netting?
It has been barely two nights, and while they had sailed the equivalent of a week on the open waters, Rhea was itching to leave this boat. That wasn’t something that she thought she’d ever feel, but gods, Rhea was sick of the little cabin.
Every time she had left the room, there had been a different sailor right outside the door, armed, waiting to take her straight to the captain and escort her back. It was a miserable day where she couldn’t even sneak around.
“Careful Olivia,” She pulled the toddler away from the netting and onto her lap, detangling limbs and pudgy fingers as she went. “We don’t want you grabbed in that, do we?”
“Caught in that,” Deme corrected, barely more than a mumble.
Olivia responded by whining and kicking her legs, and Rhea sympathised greatly with the girl. She was also tired of being cooped up.
“Right,” Rhea stood, careful to not have her sandals or skirt tangled in the net. She heaved her charge up with her. “I think it’s time we go have some fresh air, don’t you?”
The responding squeal of happiness was a very in-depth answer.
“Deme?” Rhea asked.
Deme, who had her thick hands already cramping from the constant motion of tying knots, sighed and pushed her frizzing hair away from her face, readjusting her veil as she went. “Coming.”
Unlike Rhea’s hair that tends to slicken like oil when exposed to the constant humid sea, Deme’s, thicker and courser, exposed a forgotten history of wavy hair by becoming a ball of frizz. They’d combated it by forgoing the more popular hair styles for a mess of a hundred small braids, then consequentially braided once more using a ribbon.
This time, when they opened the door, it was Avraham waiting outside, not a sailor. She made this distinction because their clothes were completely opposite. The sailors, she had noted, wore thick wool instead of plant-textiles or coarse wool, and had more fabric to their outfits rather than just the plain loincloths the other men wore. Rhea wasn’t stupid, she did have a level of awareness for different classes, but without the ability to have more than a small glipse every time she left the cabin, she couldn’t learn more about why this random ship happened to have so many servants.
“Avraham,” She greeted politely. “Would you mind escorting us up onto the deck?”
The man seemed to hesitate, “Princess, it is unsafe for you to wander so freely–”
“Oh yes,” She agreed, just to skip on the annoying copy-pasted speech that everyone tried to tell her when she tried to go stretch her legs. Honestly, it was a wonder she hasn’t snapped and gone to her New Yorker roots and started cussing people out. She’s learnt a good few new Hellae curses now. “Which is why you are coming with us. Elaiwa is feeling sick, and Deme is out of sorts. We need some air, we can’t spend all day in there.”
There was a different sort of hesitation in his eyes, a sharp fear of sorts. “It is not safe to leave your cabin, Princess.”
Looking into his eyes, Rhea knew that it was a risk for him to say anything, though if his fear of reprecussion was of Rhea, or some unknown factor, she couldn’t tell.
Still, she stood to her full height, which was truly gigantic for the era, and said softly yet firmly. “I understand, but I want to see the deck.”
Avraham lowered his chin, and led the way up.
Deme reached out to grab her arm, wariness of their situation in her eyes. Rhea looked back, begging the other to trust her. Deme nodded stiffly, taking Elaiwa from her arms.
The sun was so bright, it was almost blinding.
Blinking rapidly, her eyes adjusted quickly from the darkness of their cabin to the blue skies of the deck. Elaiwa appeared to do the same, only shutting her eyes for one prolonged blink, like she was a cat. Deme, however, seemed to be suffering from a case of ‘mortality’ and hissed in pain at the sun’s onslaught, taking nearly a full minute to be able to keep her eyes open at a squint.
“Captain Sabyllon!” Rhea called, sticking one hand up in the air like she was hailing a taxi.
The man visibly grit his teeth before forcing a smile on his face, “Princess Rhea! Haven’t we told you to stay in your cabin?”
“You have,” She agreed, sharp teeth bared in a mimicry of a smile. Her orange veil was just transparent enough for him to see the points of her canines, and for her to see how his eyes scanned up and down her body. “I found it too small, like a cage.”
“You have royal tastes,” He replied. “But this is a ship, princess, and we cannot afford such softness in the roughness of Poseidon’s seas.”
She very much did not flinch at the casual use of her father’s name. “The seas haven’t been too rough. I was hoping to be able to wander more often, I tire of the netting.”
The smile on his face was strained, “I try not to protect you from the waters, but from the men. You must understand, they are not used to a soft thing like you, they don’t know how to behave… It is hard to discipline that sort of thing.”
Every single hair on the back of her neck stood up.
Behind her, Deme shifted uneasily, cradeling the toddler in her arms closer.
“It is easy,” Her smile slipped off her face and replaced itself with eyes that held a storm of divine proportions. “You cut off their dicks and their hands.”
The slap was easy to duck, insultingly so.
“You dare tell me to unman my men!” He spat at her, wetting her veil. She took a step backwards, away from the man who seemed to be under the impression that his salivia contained venom and not just STDs.
Rhea got right back in his face, hands balling into fists, “You dare tell me you would allow an affront to the gods and laws happen and go unpunished?”
“Where are your gods and laws?” He asked her, arrogant and cruel. “If you can’t listen when I tell you your place, then maybe you’ll learn it under me. Stupid bitch, travelling alone.”
Deme let out a cry. One of the sailors had grabbed her by the arm, and another was reaching out to yank her veil off. Elaiwa, silent, was watching with wide eyes.
“Let her go!” Rhea went to pull her knife out, but was thrown off balanced and forced to abort the move by the captain wrapping his hand around her braid and veil and yanking.
“When we break you in,” The putrid man breathed into her ear as he wrapped one arm around her waist. “You’ll make just as much of a pretty profit as the rest of these savages.”
Rhea made eye contact with Avraham, being shoved back below deck by one of the other sailors.
No, not sailors. Slavers.
Throwing her head back, she headbutted the rapist, making him curse. Blood stained her veil, and with a quick flip, it was on the floor, next to the captain laying on his back.
“Princess!” Deme cried, struggling against the men grasping at her.
She ran towards Deme, managing to fully pull her knife out, and did manage to swipe at the slaver who had reached out for Elaiwa, drawing blood from his forearm.
However, she was not expecting the man to howl and then stab at her with her sword.
Straight to the chest.
The blade bounced harmlessly off, however the force was no small thing.
Rhea stumbled backwards, right off the edge of the deck.
Now, if she was any other woman, this would be a death sentence.
But Rhea was a daughter of Poseidon, and she was pissed .
Kicking her feet, she rose up and broke the surface with not even a gasp for air. Water churned and sloshed against the wood of the ship, tendrils grasping and sinking into the wood with living force, and like a spider with a fly, Rhea had the slaver’s vessel in the middle of her web.
The ship didn’t even rock with the wind, didn’t sway or sail. It was frozen in place, and the water level slowly climbed upwards.
How dare they.
Attacking her was just rude, but to threaten that ? And against Deme and Elaiwa too? Deme, who had escaped slavery so recently, who must be terrified, and all the men on the ship kept as slaves…
No, Rhea would not let this go unpunished.
The grasp that Rhea had over the ship was strong, easily displaying her power over the captain that dared attack her.
Then the ship rocked in a way that was clearly not her doing.
She pulled on the ship once more, keeping it steadily in place, if slowly dragging downwards. There is nothing more terrifying on the open sea than a ship that was completely still despite the waves.
Once again, the ship tilted dangerously to the side.
Rhea tugged at it once more, yet it continued to sway.
Okay, what the fuck is going on here?
She ducked under the water to see if there was a particularly irritating whale trying to attack the ship she was supposed to be attacking, and froze once she realised what, or, exactly, who had been stopping her from freezing the ship in its tracks.
Floating in the water and looking just as befuddled as her was a god. Long black hair tied low behind a pair of slightly pointed ears, being kept afloat by a pair of dark green tails.
“What are you doing?” Rhea demanded.
Triton has never liked to interact with any mortal. What was her godly half brother doing here?
Triton stared back at her, taken aback, canine fangs peaking out from green lips. “Who are you?”
Right, he didn’t know who she was. In fact, she hadn’t tried to contact her family at all, far too hurt by the thought of a father that wouldn’t recognise her. Though, at this point in time, with the way that gods were, he probably wouldn’t even blink at a woman that came out of nowhere claiming to be his daughter. However, with this whole time travel thing, she really didn’t want to accidentally make a paradox or something by meeting her father before she was born. That seemed like a bad idea.
“Princess Rhea,” She said, straightening. A small part of herself cringed at calling herself a princess, a bigger part of herself didn’t give a shit and just wanted Triton to either help her or get his ass out of her way . “Your half-sister.”
“My sister,” he said flatly, confusion swiftly morphing into coldness. “Yes, I can see father’s features in you, godling. I also see a lack of respect.”
She raised an eyebrow, “Right. Well, I’d love to get out of your way, Prince Triton, but you do appear to be trying to attack that boat that I was attacking. I doubt it’s for the same reasons as me, so if you don’t mind, I’ll just steal that—“
Her stilling of the boat was cut off once again by a large wave rocking it.
“This ship has insulted myself and our father by refusing to pay proper respect in return for safe passage, I heard them say his name like an equal,” He glared at her. “It is not yours to steal.”
“This ship’s captain also tried to rape me and my companion, currently has my child , and threw me overboard,” she bit back, flashing her teeth at him. “I do believe I have more right than you, and I have less time to drown him. Move.”
“So they insult our father twice over,” Triton concluded, ignoring the way that she was wrestling control once more. “Yet you refuse my right to sink it.”
“Feel free to help me drown the captain, but I will not drown Deme and Olivia and any of those slaves because of that foul man.” She snarled her words, swirling water with every syllable she hissed out from bared teeth, “It’s not you who got groped by that tiny-dicked idiot.”
“You are crass,” Triton ignored everything she just said.
“The world is fucking crass!” The ship rocked dangerously above them, and two men fell into the water. Immediately, sensing the presence of the slavers, water filled their lungs, pulling them under and below. “Will you help me or not?”
“I am your brother, the man presiding over your care as our father is currently unaware of your dilemna,” Triton said, self-important as ever. “I listen to your plea, sister.”
The flash of his teeth, the inky black of his grasping kelp hair, the pure white of his eyes like a blind anglerfish luring in prey… for a brief, chilling moment, her brother reminded her more of one of the fae from her stories than any god she has ever met.
The ship above them stills.
Then, chaos breaks loose.
Triton made the first move, the water reaching up and yanking one of the men clean straight off the deck. Rhea, not to be outdown, broke the surface to stand on the water as she dragged another man off, listening to him scream as his fate was sealed.
It became a competition and a partnership, two siblings getting revenge. Getting justice.
Triton drowned one of the sailors without even pulling him overboard, simply filling his lungs with water. Rhea stabbed another with a dozen small spears of water, feeling them turn red with blood before she flung the man off the ship.
Thirty slavers dead, and one captain left.
He shook pathetically, staring at them in horror. And, oh look at that, he’s pissed himself too.
Deme had grabbed Elaiwa the second that Rhea had resurfaced, tucking the girl’s face into her neck, and backing away. Her veil was on the ground and she was missing her outer skirt, but thankfully looked otherwise untouched. Avraham had pushed his way up onto the deck, and he wasn’t the only one. Several slaves, sensing freedom, had thrown their captors to the sharks.
“What are you?” The captain tried to demand, but it sounded far more like a prayer.
Rhea pushed the water up, dropping herself back onto the deck. “You asked me where the gods and laws were? This is divine justice.”
She didn’t go for the water, instead sticking her small silver blade straight into his jugular.
He was on his knees in a second.
He choked, blood burbling out, like a spring of saltwater. She pulled the knife out, and the liquid spilled down his body.
It didn’t touched the wood however, instead, it pooled above and slid across the deck to the edge, where Triton was waiting. The red crawled up his body, joining threads of pumping water, before slowly turning pink, then clear.
“A pretty sacrifice,” The god said, amused. “A fun one too. Why ever has father not claimed you yet?”
Rhea picked her veil up from the deck, the orange fabric ripped, but still determinedly clinging to life.
Triton’s eyes narrowed onto the action, “I see. You escape notice, Princess Rhea. Who is the man who placed such a claim upon you without father’s word?”
“I don’t need father’s word,” She frowned at the strange saying. “I haven’t had it my entire life.” Poseidon had never shown up for parent-teacher’s meetings for her, what did he need to say about her quest?
“Rhea,” Triton frowned. “Who do you travel to?”
The mortals were looking between them with no small amount of fear.
“I’m going to Delos,” She said, confused. “Lord Apollon is to meet us there.”
Triton mouthed the name to himself, head tilting to the side, eyes narrowing from an anglerfish’s into a shark’s. “And father is unaware?”
“Why should he be?” She demanded, a spike of fear of the fact that her brother could snitch on her at any minute. “What kind of glory am I bringing him? Lord Apollon is my patron, this journey is to serve him.”
“I see,” Triton said, understanding dawning in his eyes. “I won’t tell him… yet. I want to see where this goes, and when he will realise the theft happening in his own domain.”
“Thank you.”
“I will be watching, however.” He added, “I will allow no disrespect to happen. You are a Princess of the Sea, even if you are a bastard.”
Now, the thank you she said came out far more sarcastic.
Her brother leveled her one more curious glance, and then he was gone, disappearing under the waves.
Right. Not her problem anymore.
“Deme, are you okay?” She asked her trembling companion and friend. “Is anyone hurt? Olivia?”
By the next morning, the ship was over halfway through its journey to Delos.
“The pen is mightier than the sword, yet when all is said and done, we all say that Peace was impossible to maintain and War was the only way.”
Notes:
Rhea, stuck in a tiny ship cabin: haha adhd says NOPE
Deme, stuck with her: please just let her OUT
**
Captain, fully aware that you should only refer to gods as 'Lord/Lady Epithet' and never directly because that implies you're equals:
blah blah blah poseidon blah blah
Rhea, not at all aware of the cultural reasons behind that: wait no don't snitch to my dad!
**
Triton, staring at his little half sister, raised in a culture that says that women are under the gaurdianship of their male family members until they get married, watching her pick up a orange-red bridal veil: who the FUCK stole you without asking dad for your hand?
Rhea, daddy issues galore: bro are you tweaking why would dad be involved
**
Rhea: Yeah Lord Apollon is picking me up
Triton, baffled: Lord APOLLON?? you didn't even go for 'Phoebus' girl what the fuck is happening this is the hidden drama of the millennia fuck no I ain't snitching I gotta see how this plays out--
Yeah so Rhea got to pop off, Triton showed up to play protective big brother, creepy captain is dead, and now Rhea owns a boat! With the whole veil thing: Ancient Roman brides wore an orange-red veil during their ceremony, until it was taken off by their husbands on the wedding night. Obviously, they're greek, but there is no recorded ancient greek wedding dresses, so I went for the roman veil. Furthermore, Greek brides had a ritual to go through during marriage as part of the ceremony, where they would dine with their family and pray to the goddesses, she would then bathe in purifying waters, then they and their groom would feast together at the bride's father's home, then she would travel with her companions to his home, where they would have a second feast. There, they'll have the whole wedding night, and the day after she'll be presented with all the gifts a wife would need to run a household. I hope that sounds familiar to you all.
Important on future updates: I write during the time when I have a hyperfixation. My hyperfixations cycle by in 6-18 month cycles, stopping on each new fixation for 2-8 months. If I suddenly have a random hiatus, this is what has happened. Rest assured, I say asap if I'll abandon a work, and many of you who have followed me for the past few years know that I love picking up from where I last left off. Don't spam 'Update' at me, it makes me lose motivation. Fandom is community, not content creation.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
There were a lot of injuries to heal after a fight.
Good news: Rhea knew modern first aid, Deme knew ancient first aid, and Elaiwa could slap healing into small cuts with her tiny divine toddler fists.
Bad news: all three of them were disasters and constantly contradicting each other.
“What?” Rhea yelped, covering Olivia’s eyes in case any of the men deciding to just whip it out. “Don’t pee on it!”
Deme scowled at her, “Piss or honey are the best way to treat a burn, and we are out of honey.”
Rhea made a noise like she was dying, a true drowned cat sound. “No! Wine is! Pour wine on it!”
“And worsen the burn? Wine attracts burning!”
The poor recently freed teenage slave, Brison, looked between them in indecision, wondering what was the best way to treat his second degree burns from working under the sun for days.
“We could do both?” Another man, named Ekrem, offered. He had midnight dark skin; he was a Nubian trader from the South who had gotten kidnapped from his trade in Crete three years ago.
“No!” Rhea and Deme snapped at the same time.
Then, the bickering started again.
Rhea wasn’t an idiot, she knew that when you had an open wound, you had to kill the bacteria in it using alcohol, and adding bacteria-ridden pee was most definitely not–
“Perhaps some salt water is best?” Avraham interrupted, speaking up for the first time since he kicked a slaver overboard and broke the nose of another.
Okay, maybe Rhea is a bit of an idiot. How did she forget about salt water? It would burn like a motherfucker, but so would alcohol…
She had a floating ball of seawater in a second, pulling and yanking things out of it to clean it up. It was nowhere near as dirty as modern seawater, but she knew about germ theory and they didn’t, so excuse her while she cleaned things up.
Or not.
Olivia, now on the ground, decided to get involved by slapping Brison’s sunburn with a chubby toddler hand and smacking golden healing light into his skin.
“Olivia,” Rhea whined, dropping her arms to complain like the bedraggled teenager she is. “I had it!”
Olivia just yawned at her.
Rhea yawned back, partly out of pettiness, partly because she just watched someone else yawn.
“The child has the healing magic of Isis,” Ekrem gaped.
Deme scoffed, “We are far from her lands. Elaiwa is the blessed daughter of our Lord Phoebus, god of plague and prophecy.”
“Hellenics,” Leon, a man who appeared to be the self-appointed guardian of young Brison, remarked. “Lord Apaliunas is always merciful to his followers, especially us of Wilusa.”
“Lord Paean is,” A different man from mainland Mycenae, named Dolops, agreed. “That we can all agree upon.”
Rhea was surprised for a moment at the varying men with varying origins all having their own names for Apollo. Sure, she knew the gods liked to wander, that’s something she learnt the very first time she met Apollo when Artemis had told them all that he was in a Haiku phase after visiting Japan, but that was different. All of them spoke of Apollo as if he was their god, their local one, not just a passerby.
Which was just plainly ridiculous, because Apollo was her god. She was the only actual native Greek here, and other than Olivia, the only child of the divine.
“Right,” Rhea spoke up. “That’s nice and all, but he didn’t interfere. I did.”
Deme’s eyes flickered to the sky, but Rhea wasn’t to be deterred. “The gods interfere a lot, but this isn’t one of those times, I’m simply a daughter of the sea the same way Olivia is the daughter of my patron god, so if you don’t mind, I need to sail this ship in a direction. Where is home for everyone?”
Everyone was staring at her like she was crazy. It was like they were waiting for her to turn around and laugh like she made a ridiculous joke and say that she totally existed only as an extension of Apollo and Poseidon and was following their orders. Which she most definitely wasn’t.
“So? Home? Lord Apollon is waiting for me on Delos, but I’m a quick sailor, so whoever is on the way or nearby, I can probably get us there overnight. He probably won’t even notice if we stop at a different island.”
Leon turned to Deme, “Is she always so foolishly bold?”
“She can be worse,” Deme replied.
“Oh dear.”
Rhea just put her hands on her hips expectantly.
“Levi and myself are from Egypt,” Avraham spoke up. “We were workers in Abydos for the Pharaoh.”
Ekrem nodded, “My birthplace is Abu Simbel, though the Pharaoh has taken the land of my people. My sisters are likely lost to me.”
“You don’t know where they are?” She couldn’t help but ask. In her modern life of cell phones and emails, losing touch was much harder.
“I am a travelling trader, and information of Egypt travels slowly. He could have razed the land for all I know.”
“Same with Wilusa,” Brison piped up. “King Agamemnon may have torn down the walls and we wouldn’t know.”
Leon scowled, “Don’t say such things, child.”
“Right,” Rhea interrupted once she saw Brison wilt. “So Egypt, Wilusa, does anyone live a bit closer?”
“Mycenae,” Dolops offered.
“That’s behind us,” She said. Why hadn’t none of them been picked up someplace closer to Delos? “By a lot.”
“I apologise for the inconvenience, Princess,” He replied swiftly, bowing his head. “If you would allow me to find another ship once we land on Delos—“
“I don’t have to allow anything!” She protested, cutting him off.
The men looked at her nervously. Shit.
“That’s not what I meant— I just— You’re free . I’m not in charge of you.” She waved her hands hurriedly, trying to reassure them that they hadn’t switched chains from a physical one to a debt one. “You can go where you want, when you want. I’m just trying to plan the best way to sail and still get to Delos on time. I can sail very quickly, we can get very far in one night.”
The men looked at each other, silently communicating. Deme, in front of them all, looked both fond and exasperated.
Eventually, Leon nudged Avraham to speak, the thirty-year-old elected to be their unofficial leader and ambassador to Rhea’s bullshit. “Perhaps it shall be best that instead, we continue to travel to Delos as planned, and we all split up afterwards and find employment on a vessel travelling to our respective homelands? See if we can hear news of our homes before we travel to potentially dangerous lands? That way you do not travel to Delos alone?”
Well, if he put it that way…
“Alright,” Rhea agreed. “That’s a good plan. Now, does anyone else have any injuries or can I go put Olivia to sleep?”
“Everyone should go to sleep,” Deme said, mildly grumpy but still soft enough for Rhea to tell that she was just tired. “Best cure for all injuries.”
At that, Rhea was given a side-eye that screamed that disagreeing would mean another impromptu swim.
“I didn’t say anything!” She protested, “This is, like, cruel. Targeted cruelty. I don’t know what the Hellae word is for bullying but this is it.”
Brison snorted at her indignation, but then wiped his face of all amusement at Leon’s glare.
“Oh I see,” She dramatically cried out. “I have no allies here! Targeted cruelty from the Fates themselves! Come, Olivia, let’s get away from these bullies .”
The toddler giggled madly at being swung up into the air by Rhea, probably not understanding a single thing that was going on.
“Sleep well, Princess!” Avraham called to her back.
Rhea waved a hand lazily at him in return, smiling proudly as the tension she had created had also been destroyed.
Luckily, Elaiwa was an easy child who enjoyed the rocking of the ship the same way most babies enjoy a rocking chair. Her soft breathing had filled the cabin, and Rhea didn’t even blink at handing the little girl her blanket. The girl was her ward now, her child to take care of. It was a strange word, ward , it translated so ill-fittingly into Hellae that Rhea would end up just having to tell people that Elaiwa was her child. There are so few words to describe relationships in Hellae, and in Ancient Greek; cousins were brothers and uncles, mothers-in-law were mothers, and foster children were your children. They didn’t seem to care about estrangement or legalities, just what they meant to you.
Deme had entered not long after Rhea had, apparently, delayed by speaking with the others, but she had drifted to sleep too. After telling Rhea off for being a bull-headed idiot who charged straight into danger instead of listening to any warning signs, of course. The words were said fondly however, so Rhea didn’t care much of them.
It was like the entire ship was asleep within an hour, peace finally being found for them all.
Yet, Rhea was awake.
Detangling herself from Elaiwa and Deme, making sure to tuck the blanket back around her friends, she slipped out from the cabin.
The rest of the men were sleeping strewn about anywhere there was space. Like the women, they were curled atop thin blankets and using each other for warmth. Brison, 17 and an overgrown golden retriever in his mannerisms, is sprawled half on top of hardened and reserved Leon. The older former guardsman cracked an eye open as Rhea tiptoed past them, but closed it as soon as Brison made a soft sound in his sleep.
The air was getting progressively colder at night. Although they were travelling southwards, Autumn was determined to chase them. Not that the Mediterranean got anywhere near as cold as New York does. Did.
Nowhere near as cold as her home.
Yet, it still wasn’t as cold as it should be.
“Why do you never visit when your daughter is awake?” Rhea grumbled, pulling her orange veil tighter around her shoulders.
“Why didn’t you ask for help?” Apollo retorted, leaning against the largest ship mast.
He looked mostly human, if very bright. His curls were a Scandinavian white-blond, and his skin was a shade of pale which shouldn’t exist anywhere in the sunny Near East, but his clothes were plain Greek princes' wear of bright dyes and small embroidery. The only thing that showed that he was anything but a very lost viking was the headlight glow of his pale blue eyes, a solid milky-blue sheen that simultaneously gave ‘blind’ and ‘cat caught on camera’.
“I had it handled,” She said. “And you said you would interfere, not that I had to call on you first.”
He scowled, “I can not be watching you at all moments, I was busy. Obviously, I was wrong to trust you to put your pride aside and call for help.”
“I was also busy, Apollo, slavers don’t exactly slit their own throats,” She snarled, throwing her hands up in frustration. “It was pride, I’m able to exact my own revenge!”
He had a strange look on his face, “Apollo?”
She blinked, her angry stream pausing to a trickle. “That’s your name, right?”
He stared at her for a very long time.
“You are a mystery, Princess,” He said softly, glow dimming.
“I don’t understand you all that well either,” She crossed her arms, accepting the ceasefire between them.
He made an attempt not to laugh, but with his glow, Rhea could see his lips quirked up in a smile.
“Mysteries all around, apparently,” He commented. “Were you aware that your father doesn’t know you exist?”
Rhea froze. “He doesn’t?”
She tried to keep her voice light, but instead the edge of ‘ snitch and I’ll remove your vocal cords’ appeared.
“No,” Apollo pushed himself off from where he had leaned on the mast. “In fact, Olympus was in quite a tizzy trying to figure out why there had been an earthquake at my temple. Your father listed several sons of his and stated that none of them were in proximity to Athens. And when my twin asked him of his daughters, he told her that he had none.”
Oh shit.
“I never told you that my father claimed me,” She pointed out, twisting her veil so that it covered her neck more. “Only that my mother told me who he was.”
“Yes,” He acknowledged, glowing eyes turning up their light by 100%. “You also never told me you were travelling without a single man to protect your virtue. If your father does not know you exist, who was preventing you from being carted away to be a slave or to be buried without respect? Do you even understand the danger you have been in?”
“I can protect myself!” She snapped back, “I do not need any man–”
Apollo’s whole body began to glow, “Any man? You–”
She steamrolled right over his anger in favor of her own, “You said you were watching! You said you would interfere! Why would I rely on any man if it is always the same? This is why my mom raised me by herself, because you can’t expect anyone to go out of their way to support you! Much less a god!”
The waves were churning, but none hit the smoothly sailing ship. Even in her anger, Rhea didn’t want to wake anyone up when they’d just found peace and rest.
“Princess–” Apollo tried to reach out to her, but she stepped back.
“Why should I trust you?” She demanded, hands gripping her veil so tight. Too tight.
Both their eyes dropped to the tear that she had created in the orange fabric.
Apollo’s glow disappeared, plunging the night into darkness.
“Apollo?” She said, voice wavering at the sudden loss of vision. Was he still there? Did she piss him off enough to disappear? Did he…?
His answer rang through the night, voice barely more than a whisper. “Rhea…”
She waited, straining her ears to hear his voice.
“I claimed that I shook the earth after a priestess of mine disobeyed me,” He confessed to the stars. “My sister was furious that I did so in her city, but we are already on two different sides of a war, I do not care of the consequences. That was why I wasn’t watching you.”
Oh.
He was trying.
“I’m sorry,” She apologised for yelling at him, even if he had started it. Mom had always been big on ending it. It’s probably why Rhea never could hold a proper grudge. “Do you still want to be my patron god?”
The words came out hushed, soft. She made the emphasis stronger on the verbs, trying to acknowledge his actions, and in return, dropped the words ‘you,’ ‘still’ and ‘patron’. Ancient Greek, and, by extension, Hellae, were languages that often skipped words and relied on the grammar to imply them. Chiron once drilled them all on this sentence that completely skipped out on any verbs, just a list of nouns and adjectives, but because of the declensions and possessives, you knew exactly what they meant.
She nearly flinched when a pair of warm hands appeared from the dark to cradle her face and tilt her eyes upward, where she could vaguely see where an outline blocked the stars from shining. Yet, despite knowing their danger, she leaned into them.
“I swore that I would not put you aside, and I do not intend to break my vow. I have lost too many to let you go, my defiant Princess.”
A kiss brushed her forehead.
“You will have to let me go one day,” She pointed out, thinking of the home she’d lost.
The hands on her cheeks warmed. “Do I?”
He sounded sad, as if he was already imagining waving her off as she sailed off what the Greek’s believed to be the edge of the Earth.
“I miss my home,” She admitted.
“I am not your jailor,” Apollo responded. “Just your master. You can go anywhere I can, as long as you return.”
“You’re a god, you can go anywhere.”
“No, not everywhere. There are places even us gods cannot follow mortals to.”
Strange and ominous, Rhea didn’t like it. She didn’t want to go there if the gods would forsake it. Was it some dark pit, like Tartarus? Did she even want to know?
“Then I won’t go there,” She determined.
The vague form of a god chuckled, “I will enjoy seeing you defy the Fates.”
Before she could respond to that, he swooped down and stole a kiss from her lips, and disappeared. Only the taste of ambrosia on her lips signaled he was ever there in the first place.
As the sun rose, Ekrem and Deme joined Rhea on deck.
The two mortals stared at the demigoddess as she playfully manipulated the water to push them faster and faster south.
“Princess,” Deme spoke up. “What are you doing? Why are we speeding up?”
Rhea spun around, tired eyes still bright with excitement. “Change of plans! I’ve never seen Egypt, have you?”
Deme only sighed.
“Trust is sweet, like wine in a crystal glass. But drop the glass? A crack is created, and wine spills. A crack only gets bigger, so be quick, fill it with gold, and realise that Trust is sweet but spilled it is sour.”
Notes:
Rhea: I totally know first-aid
Also Rhea: yeah lets pour alcohol on a burn!
Apollo, not watching but suddenly getting a bad feeling: my wife is doing something stupid
**
Rhea: fuck the gods, I did everything!
Deme: just because you fuck gods don't mean you can say that you moron
The men watching: ooh we just went from the frying pan to the fire, didn't we?
**
Apollo, knowing his manners: I am Lord Phoebus (and other such epithets) to mortals because they are not worthy to call me by my name, Lord Apollon to other minor gods and a handful of great heroes, and Apollon to my siblings and father
Rhea: Apollo-
Apollo: you gave me a nickname?! 😍 you're my soulmate
**
Apollo: My ancient sensibilities say that women are only an extension to the men in their life because only they can protect women
Rhea: fuck you I can protect myself
Apollo: oh no it's traumatised... I can fix her tho
Rhea: I want to go home
Apollo: okay lets work on those trust/abandonment issues-
Rhea: you have to let me go one day (thinking of her parents and friends)
Apollo, thinking of his dead lovers: oh no... MY trust/abandonment issues!
**
What Rhea said: Do you still want to be my patron god?
What Apollo understood: Do you still want to be my god/husband?
Today one of my Uni's faculty members got arrested mid-lecture, my work's storeroom flooded and I mopped a shelf, and I have surgery scheduled on Monday. Seemed like the perfect time to update!
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 15
Summary:
top notes
Notes:
Sex scene beginning at Rhea following the mouse, ending at Apollo being as satisfied as a cat who got the cream.
Sex scene TWs: they forgot lube for a second and Rhea went ouch before they both apologise and fix it, overstimulation, and under-negotiated kinks
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Egypt’s largest port was a busy mess of people, five times the size of anything she’d seen in Greece, and a mess of languages.
It reminded her of New York.
Leaning on the rail of their ship, she watched the tightly controlled entrance down the Nile Delta to the Nile proper allow different ships to enter and exit the Mediterranean. “So how long are we stuck here in Pikuat?”
Levi was tall, young, and disgusted at her constant bumbling. Rhea had heard him ask Avraham once on how long they were going to tolerate her inability to follow any etiquette and insult everyone and herself several times over in a single conversation. She tried not to be angry and humiliated; she did her best to fit in and accommodate all these differences and be a good Greek godling, and he didn’t understand how hard she tried to speak their language and wear their clothes and act like them . It was simply that. They didn’t understand her. She couldn’t force them to, couldn’t do tricks or tell stories for them until they realized that she wasn’t like them, so she let the humiliation simmer until it was just another time that someone in school had realized she wasn’t like them.
The young man side-eyed her, “Taking a ship down to Abydos and Abu Simbel is difficult, they will insist on a navigator, and taxes paid.”
“I am aware,” She said, forcibly light. “My question is, how long do you think it will take for us to get permission to pass? Avraham and Ekrem have been gone for a long time.”
“Half a morning is not a long time,” He scoffed. “I know princesses expect everything to be handed to them without delay, but things take time.”
Don’t snap at him. Don’t snap at him. Don’t snap at him –
“I grew up raising mutts and growing fruits,” She informed him. “I know how long it takes to train a dog, for a fruit to ripen, to muck a stable, and to fetch eggs. My mom did not raise me to be a spoiled little princess, I was raised to be a warrior who could survive on her own, even if gods were to hunt me down. Tell me, do you know how much force you have to put on your sword to kill a man or a wild monster? Do not judge me on the knowledge I lack because what I know is enough to make you pray.”
Levi looked at her, silent and wary, and Rhea was reminded once more that she was the one with all the power and he had just been freed. He’s lashing out, just like Nico and Thalia and Zoe and so many other people she’d known.
“Just… give me honest answers,” She said. “No insults. I am not stupid.”
“Forgive me, Princess,” Was his stilted reply.
“Forgive-en…” She was distracted mid-word by a small mouse squeaking.
The little thing was a light brown color, with big round ears and sparkling black eyes. As a New York native, Rhea knew better than to be scared of a rat the size of a small cat running over her feet, but she must say she is quite surprised to see a small wood mouse sitting next to her sandaled foot, waiting for her expectantly.
Especially considering they were still on what had been a rodent-free ship until this very minute.
The mouse stared at her. She stared at the mouse.
And then it was scurrying past them, over her feet and across the deck to the bowels underneath.
“Excuse me,” She said, already moving and chasing after the little thing.
Her feet flew down the stairs of the ship, running after the strange sign, picking up her skirts to run faster. The mouse didn’t care to wait for her as it went straight for the cabin that she would sleep in.
It slipped through the gap of the sliding door, and so she pushed it open.
Only to get grabbed around the waist and pushed against the wall, pressed between wood and a warm body as a tongue slipped into her mouth.
For a second, her mind told her to thrust Riptide in a downward direction of her attacker’s groin. Then, it registered exactly what was happening, and her arms came up to circle their neck instead.
Moaning into his mouth, she let him slip his knee between her thighs, giving him a small encouraging grind down.
It felt like it was all too soon that they broke apart for air.
“Hello, Princess,” Apollo rasped, pressing their foreheads together so that their noses bumped against each other.
“Hello, Apollo,” She said with a laugh. “What brings you here?”
Apollo had visited three days prior to speak to Elaiwa, who he had apparently teamed up with to change her name to Olivia. The little girl was still sporting the braids with the ribbons he’d given her, delicately plaited as he spoke of controlling her healing powers and to be very careful when healing. It had been purely for the girl’s sake, yet he had still snuck some time to kiss Rhea and tell her of how beautiful Delos is. It was a strange change to their last argument and on-and-off bickering and flirting, but he seemed much happier the last time when she’d apologized for her planned detour.
“Can’t I visit my woman?” He asked, hands drifting down to grab at her skirts and lift them up.
Words in Hellae and Ancient Greek had so many meanings, reflections of cultures and grammar, relying on context to convey definition. Woman, or γυνή or gwuynie , could mean grown woman, bride, or wife, depending on the context. She’d also seen people use it for an older servant in their household, their grown and married daughters, and Dolops about his older sister. Truly, the ancient world didn’t quite seem to have enough words for everything it wanted to convey, and it was left about to the listener to interpret what the speaker meant.
“Hmm,” She hummed, enjoying his long musician’s fingers trailing up her thighs from under her skirts. “Your woman?” She teased.
“Yes,” He said seriously. “Mine.”
There was a possessive growl to it, like an animal staking his territory. Honestly, gods are no better than feral wolves. Still, while many animals mate for life, the gods were not one of them.
She ground down onto his thigh, a desperate little movement as his hands pushed her skirts to her hips and exposed her to him.
He seemed amused by it, ducking back down to kiss her passionately.
She moved her hips against him once more, quick little movements that sought friction as she gripped his shoulders with the force that would bruise a mortal man. He stopped those actions swiftly, grabbing her hips once more and shoving her back against the wall.
“So desperate for my affection, Princess?” He chuckled at her pout. “No wish to take command this time?”
“I took command last time because you were taking too long and being stupid,” She whined, wiggling her hips. “Hurry up and fuck me.”
“There's those demands of yours,” He said delightedly, pupils dilating until they covered his whole eyes in pure black.
Deciding that he really was taking too long, she held onto his shoulders and used them to boost herself up, wrapping her legs around his waist.
Apollo was still overdressed, his ki-to a thin layer of fabric that was slowly getting drenched as she ground down on the hardness she wanted inside of her.
“Behave,” He snarled, gripping her even harder as he lifted her up and away from him.
“Or what?” She demanded back, digging her nails in.
Her answer was given in a swift and brutal thrust.
His ki-to disappeared in the same second he had brought her down onto him, slamming inside of her with bruising force. Still, her skin remained a gentle flushed pink.
She moaned and threw her head back, squeezing her eyes shut. The thrust itself had been, truthfully, a bit too rough. Actually, just straight up too rough considering they’d only been kissing for a minute or two and they hadn’t used any lube.
His hips moved, as if to pull out, and she quickly hissed.
“Wait, wait!”
Apollo froze, “Rhea?”
Sure, Rhea liked the sting and roughness, she’d told him so last time, and she’d told him to hurry up and fuck her this time, and yet she didn’t account for her body not being as ready as her mind.
She hissed, trying not to move. “Oil, please. I’m not wet enough.”
His eyes immediately softened and he pulled out fully. Fingers coated in what is likely olive oil replace his cock, gently coating her outer lips before prodding her entrance. “Sorry, Princess, I forgot.”
“I forgot too,” She admitted. “We’re both too eager.”
A finger slipped inside of her and she sighed, trusting him to hold her up and work her open at the same time.
“Look at us two youths,” Apollo joked, nipping at her lip.
She kissed him back, letting her hips begin to move with his motions. She could feel her own walls clench around his fingers as a second one joined the first, slow yet rhythmic. Dropping her mouth open at the same time as the fingers split, curling slightly as if to touch all of her. To paint all of her insides with oil just for him.
“I’m ready,” She panted, lifting her hips up so he could slip out, even though the motion meant the loss of her pleasure for a second, and that was torture in of itself. “Please, Apollo, fuck me.”
That set him off.
The first thrust was gentle, testing to see if she would find the drag too dry or painful once more, but the second she ground down even more, he was pulling back to slam back into her.
He had full control, picking her up to pull her back down onto his cock, seeking to see how far he could thrust into her. She moved her hips, only slightly so at each time she came down, but mostly she focused on holding on as she bounced on him, pleasure making her brain white out.
For what felt like forever, it was only the two of them moving together, searching the other’s body for pleasure, and nothing else in the world.
“You’re mine,” Apollo growled into her ear as he slammed back into her, her back scraping against the wood in a way that would have given anyone else some impressive marks. Instead, he was the only one with any marks on his flawless skin, dark gold lines appearing wherever she scratched and fumbled for purchase.
She moaned in response, squeezing her thighs around him as she felt the drag and sudden thrusts of his rhythm elicit a desperation in her. She was getting there, closer and closer with every movement, a pressure building up within her.
She clenched hard at a small change in angle, whimper being drawn from her throat at a better spot being found.
“Fuck,” She gasped. “There! Please!”
He sped up, grunts and wet sounds filling the small cabin.
In a move that surprised her, he shifting one hand to press down on her lower stomach, as if he was trying to feel himself inside her through her skin, and fuck it felt like it worked. His thrust felt deeper that time, like it had hit a thousand new nerves and every one of them was screaming at her.
She reacted on instinct, her teeth coming down to bite down onto the juncture between his neck and shoulder. Ichor blossomed in her mouth, but she simply licked it away, biting down a second time nearly on the exact same spot when he pulled the same move again.
“You like that, don’t you?” He groaned, his pace getting faster and more erratic now.
She spoke with a mouth full of glittering gold blood, “Yes! I like how you fuck me.”
His thrust stuttered, and she could feel him bottom out, boiling hot warmth painting her insides.
He dropped his face to her neck as he came, moaning her name in her ear.
She moved her hips while he was too busy riding his pleasure out to make her ride him, a small part of her brain crowing in satisfaction at making him cum.
“Fuck,” He finally said, stilling her and pulling her off him. Her feet touched the ground shakily. “You’re the perfect woman, aren’t you? So beautiful, you moaned so pretty for me.”
Rhea stayed pressed to his chest, his arm around her possessively, “If anything you were moaning for me, Apollo.”
His eyes were still a pure black as he pressed kiss after kiss onto her skin. Her skirt was still around her hips, his thumbs now rubbing circles on her pelvic bones.
“Always defiant,” He drawled. “Does that mean you don’t want me to clean up my mess?”
Her eyes widened as his left hand snuck down, parting her lips once more. “No!”
“No?” His fingers pulled away. “You don’t want me to? Use your words, Princess.”
“Please,” Rhea whined. She was flushed and fucked and leaking his cum. “Please clean me up.”
“There you go,” Quick as a flash, his hand slid up between her lips, scooping up her wetness and his cum, and he licked the fingers clean. Devouring them like it was the greatest meal on the earth. Then, with a smirk, he knelt.
“Ah,” She breathed, legs parting for him.
His tongue felt like relief, the lapping and sucking as he dug as deep into her as possible to clean her up of every last drop of him.
His hands kept her pinned to the wall once more, and she had to ride his tongue at his pace, feeling him trace his name into her with no ability to seek more.
Still, it felt like all too soon she was coming, whining his name as he ate her like a starving man.
And then, he didn’t stop.
“Apollo,” She whimpered.
He pulled away enough to chase a trail that had gone down her thighs, but only to lick it straight back up again to her entrance.
The pleasure was almost too much, and this time, she wanted to move her hips away from him.
He sucked and nipped at her clit, tongue tracing a circle, once, twice, and the third time nearly made her see stars.
“Apollo, please!” She begged.
He did pull away, face covered in shining slick. He looked up at her with a look of teasing condescension, “I know you’re shaking, Princess, but my mother told me to always finish my meals and to always clean up after myself.”
The high-pitched whine she let out was embarrassing, but she was too distracted to care.
He mapped out every single inch of her with his mouth, only stopping to pull away occasionally and lap at her thighs, searching out for any last trace of him on her.
With every move he made, the wetter she got, and the more vigorously he ate her.
It was at the moment that he shoved his tongue in again for what felt like the thousandth torturous time, twisting and licking the pattern of a α, π then pulling out and up to follow it up with tracing an o at her clit, that she came for a second time.
She did see stars, her body morphing from tense to relaxed in a move like a breaking wave onto shore, and for a moment, she swore she blacked out in pleasure.
And then it was just Apollo and her, in the cabin, with a god on his knees for her.
“Holy shit,” She panted, letting herself gently fall to the ground next to him.
He looked so satisfied, like a cat who got the cream. Literally. “Feeling less stressed?” He asked her, nuzzling her cheek before pressing a feather-light kiss onto it.
She blinked, her mind slow and lazy. “Yes?”
“I’ve been watching,” He told her, glowing lightly like a pleased glowstick. “You’ve been getting more stressed the closer you got to this horrid land. I know you don’t want to lose the men.”
She wanted to get upset at him, but less than a week ago, she had yelled at him for not watching, and she really didn’t want him to get mixed signals. “I’ve lost too many people in my life.”
“I can order them to stay,” He offered, pulling her towards him so that she could lean on him. “They can serve you like my priestess does.”
“No,” Rhea gave him a look. “They want to go home. I’m not taking that away from them.”
Apollo shrugged, the action so eerily human. “If you say so. Even if that little flame-haired one irritates me. My priestess prayed to me and told me you’d get upset if he died. If you change your mind, I can leave my mice with you, they’ll bite him if he upsets you.”
“Please don’t give Levi rabies ,” She sighed.
“I won’t be giving anyone rabies .”
“Please don’t let your mice spread any diseases,” She tried again.
Instead of answering, he pressed a kiss to the base of her neck.
That… was probably as close to a ‘I won’t murder anyone’ that she’s getting. Honestly, and she thought that Rachel ‘I throw hairbrushes at Titans’ Dare, Annabeth ‘I stab first’ Chase, and Conner ‘I break the gods’ rules for camp’ Stoll would be her partners that she’d have the most trouble wrangling.
“I should probably go check if they’re back yet,” She muttered, making no move to get up.
Deme, Olivia, and Brison were all on deck fixing the new netting onto the net holders, Leon and Levi were watching out for anyone approaching them, and the rest were on-shore. They had total privacy below deck.
“I’ll tell you when,” Apollo said, hugging her tighter. Slowly, he lowered them both down onto a mess of pillows and furs that most definitely had not been here a few minutes ago. “Stay with me.”
“Mhm,” She hummed lazily, lounging back further into him, ignoring the stickiness of her skin. “Will you be following us down into Egypt?”
“Yes,” He twirled one of her strands of hair between his fingers. “I will not leave you alone in a foreign land of foreign gods. Though we have treaties, I do not trust any of them with something as precious as my woman and my daughter.”
“I can probably stab one of their gods in mortal forms and get away with it,” Rhea mused aloud. She’d probably be able to stab Carter before he slapped her with one of those hieroglyphic spells, and the Nile was basically everywhere too…
“I’d rather you do not cause a war on purpose,” Apollo said lightly, yet with amusement, like he wished to see blood spilled. “If you have forgotten, I am currently fighting a war in Wilusa.”
“How’s that going?”
“Odysseus is a disgusting little pet of my sister, Achilles is an arrogant bastard, and Agamemnon is pathetic, always calling upon my power when I have given my favour to Wilusa.”
Other than the comment about Odysseus, Rhea could see how all of that would be happening. Translating the Iliad for Annabeth so many times does have its perks. “Ugh,” She commiserated with him.
“I have a young son in Wilusa,” He mentioned, voice distant, as if he was actually with the child. “Olivia’s age. I do not like him being near the fight, not until he’s older.”
She knew exactly what he was going to ask, “You’re the one building someplace on Delos for me to train Elaiwa, just add extra room for another child.”
His fingers stilled, “You do not mind my children, truly?”
“Why would I?” She thought back to Will, to Michael, and to Lee. “The way that you care for them, your visits to Elaiwa, your worry for your son, that is what I want. My mom raised me alone, I do not want that for any of your children. They are precious.”
It was a bit of a shock to see Apollo so involved without any alternative motive. Rhea has spent less time with her father throughout her entire life as Elaiwa has with Apollo in the past two months. She wanted to demand what changed, but he wouldn’t know either.
A kiss was pressed on her forehead, and when she raised her eyes and tilted her head back, she could see him looking at her with eyes far too soft. Fatherhood, it seems, was this Apollo’s weakness.
“Just say the word and I will give you all my children,” He whispered.
She smiled back at him, “I cannot raise and protect them all. They have their own mothers too. I just want to see you be a father.”
His eyes were so human, she could almost forget he was a god. There were flecks of green and grey in the blue, a small freckle of amber next to his pupil.
Then, he was pulling back to press another kiss onto her crown.
“Never demanding what I cannot give,” He murmured into her hair.
She didn’t even have to say a word; he understood.
Later, when she emerged from the bowels of the ship, the sun was at its highest, and the men were climbing aboard.
“How’d it go?” She asked, leaning over, grabbing both Ekrem and Avraham by a forearm, and hauling them easily onto the deck.
They took a moment to answer, a tad startled by Rhea’s feat of superhuman strength.
“Oh, uh, anything we sell or trade for we pay a tax of one in twenty; we managed to get them to pass on a navigator because we were born in Egypt, and we picked up a stray. We’re free to enter the Delta when the sun is three thumbs above the horizon.”
Before she could ask them what they were talking about with a stray, tentatively hoping that they meant a dog, a stranger pulled himself up and onto the deck.
The first thing she noted, with no small amount of shock, was that he was taller than her by more than an inch. Six feet tall, he towered over the entire crew. The second thing she noted was that he looked just like Poseidon. The same tanned skin, wind-tousled hair, and sea-green eyes.
For a moment of panic, she thought Triton snitched.
Then she noted his imperfections.
His beard was scraggly, he had crow’s feet around his eyes, and had scars and calluses on his hands from working with ropes.
“Hail, Princess,” He spoke with a distinctly mainland Greek accent. “I am Antitheon, son of Poseidon. I hail from Thebes, where I slaughtered sea monsters and defended my coastal village. I offer my protection in return for passage to Luxor.”
Great. She’s found another brother. Hopefully, this isn’t one of the ones that’ll try to kill her.
“Gentle and soft do not mean the same for all. The toughest of geodes have the most beautiful of crystals inside. The tallest of mountains are covered in lush ecosystems of life. Only humans and animals are soft within, with hearts of yielding muscle and blood of flowing life. Do not expect mercy to be in your language.”
Notes:
Levi, fairly annoyed at someone insulting people by not addressing them properly: maybe it's a skill issue
Rhea, also fairly annoyed at her cultural misunderstandings: if anything YOU have a skill issue + L + Ratio
**
Apollo, sending a mouse to go get his wifey for married times: I'll send her my cutest messenger
Rhea, Born and raised New Yorker: omg a rat!! wait why is it small? why hasn't it been affected by the natural NYC toxins to become a TMNT splinter and... oh wait we're on a boat
**
Apollo: My wife <3
Rhea: okay dude, it's weird to call me your woman but whatever there's no word for fuckbuddy ig
**
Apollo, wary because he was raised around Hera and other vengeful partners: So I have another kid in the line of fire...
Rhea, confused why this is even a question: So just give him to me? Dumbass.
Apollo: You're so sexy when you take care of my kids
Rhea, misunderstanding everything: Yeah you are so sexy when you take care of your kids
**
Ekrem: We brought back a stray!
Rhea: A dog, right?
Antitheon: :)
Rhea: You mean a dog, RIGHT?I'm doing my best to try and hammer the fact that this entire fic is "translated into English" for you via Rhea's POV where she is bad at translating. Also yes, Ancient Greek IS that annoying about context, and so is Latin and Hieroglyphs. Also, idk if you guys noticed, but I like realistic problems and issues and moments in this fic, so yeah, realistic sex scenes between two divine beings.
In other news, I cannot stress to you guys enough, you will NOT be seeing Poseidon in this fic. I've made more subtle hints to this in-text, but Rhea does NOT want to be found. She's said her goodbyes to her family, the entire story is her making a new family while at her lowest in grief, hence the fic title.
btw: surgery is in 48 hours, insurance has agreed to cover it, and it turns out it wasn't a lecturer arrested but a dude who tried to jump from the science building (a lecturer called the cops) (I know all the gossip)
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea has never been one to be lured in by the promise of a shiny thing.
However, nobody had told Antitheon this, and he seemed determined to stop both Deme and Rhea from approaching any stall at all. Whenever a man or woman reached forward, hawking their sales at the passing group, Antitheon would glare at them and make his hand on his sword painfully obvious.
The man was mostly an irritation to Rhea. He drank, readily and often, all his water was mixed with wine and he never seemed fully sober. His jokes were crass, which she wouldn’t blame him for if it wasn’t for the blatant misogyny mixed in, and he talked loudly of all the places he’d visited and the monsters he’s fought.
Monsters he’d hunted down , to be specific.
For Antitheon, there had been no Fury or Minotaur showing up at his home to kill him. The first ever monster he had fought was a baby sea serpent, far from shore but still disrupting some fishing boats. He had been seventeen and wanting to prove himself a man, so he had swum out and strangled it. Afterwards, he appeared to have developed a taste for monster killing and willingly goes out and seeks to fight new beasts of Tartarus.
Frankly, the entire idea sickened Rhea. She fights so not to get murdered, she just wants to be left in peace, and this fucking guy is actively searching it out.
Rhea felt resigned to never finding a sibling she can have a good relationship with.
“You do know I’m not here to buy, yes?” She snapped at her brother after he, once again, glared at a lady who pressed closer to them to show off her bowl of painted clay beads.
“All women say that, all women end up spending too much on some bauble or another,” Antitheon scoffed, his rough wool coat swinging as he strutted forward.
“Is that why you brought those ivory knucklebones in the shape of snakes earlier?” She asked sweetly with no small amount of rage.
His cheek twitched. Rhea had decided that her favourite way of dealing with him is the same way as she dealt with her dad: sweet tone as she sasses him and then bat her ‘who? Me? Why I never-’ eyes at him. Proven to work and annoy all men from the sea.
“Those, Princess , are an investment,” He drawled. “Do you know how many men lose money in a game of knucklebones? Now you get a good set of knucklebones, you truly know that set of knucklebones, and then when you play… well, plenty of money is exchanged.”
He chuckled at his own joke as she wrinkled her nose. He reminded her of Mr D, and not in a good way.
Deme, anticipating Rhea about to make some comment on Antitheon’s gambling, interrupted. “Can we please just find some place to eat?”
Under the hot sun, Rhea and Deme’s usage of Eastern styles and thin veils were their saviours, while Avraham and Antitheon’s woolen Western styles made them suffer.
Their small crew had split into two groups. Rhea, Deme, Elaiwa, Avraham, and Antitheon in one group, and Brison, Leon, Ekrem, Levi, and Dolops in another. Abydos wasn’t the biggest city, but it sure was an ancient one.
They’d been walking all day, knocking on homes and asking about old residents and the such. Unlike Levi, Avraham didn’t have family in Egypt, he had come to work as a builder for the Pharoah on a contract and had strayed into a bad drinking den. For him, he was just looking for his old co-workers, men who could possibly find him space in the worker’s quarters and renew his contract.
“There is a good eating place next to the Temple of the old Pharoah,” Avraham answered. He had volunteered to hold Elaiwa as they’d walked, claiming that both Rhea and Antitheon needed their hands free for their swords and Deme should rest. Well, he didn’t exactly say that about Rhea and her sword, just side-eyed her and said she should have her hands free to take care of herself. Since they technically couldn’t see where Rhea had been keeping her blades due to a combination of mist, magic, and her ability to always find a new place to hide her knives, she conceded that the side-eye had been deserved.
“Back towards the Nile?” She confirmed. It was a little past noon and she was getting sun sick. The ladies of Greece had the right idea with being followed by some guy with a giant umbrella every time they went outside. Rhea wasn’t keen to find out if the Curse of the Styx stopped sunburns too.
They had wandered to the South of Abydos, through the half-abandoned town of Wah-Sut to see if they could find anyone Avraham was familiar with, but there was little luck. The Ramessuem was in its final building stages and most of its workers had been made redundant, leaving them to travel to Upper Egypt in search of work. There were only painters and dye workers left in a small handful of houses, leaving the place a veritable ghost town. They had begun their walk back roughly an hour ago, passing a funerary temple a short while back.
“Food, then return to the ship,” Deme nodded. The hem of her green skirts had gone brown from dust and she had tucked part of it up and into her zona-belt to try and salvage the rest, exposing her calves.
The Gebel , the high desert cliffs, loomed vaguely in the background, a promise of a dry death for all those who wander too far from the river. Between the cliffs and the river sat a necropolis, tomb after tomb all positioned in honor of the sacred site of Umm el-Qaab , the symbolic tomb of Osiris where he had been mummified by his weirdo brother, Set. The Egyptians, weird as they were, symbolically re-did his burial rites all the time in Abydos, which made this land the best place to cross from the land of the living into that of the dead.
Rhea had religiously avoided eye-contact with the many barges in the river that appeared to be manned almost solely by House of Life magicians. Not her pantheon, not her problem.
Avraham explained things easily as they passed sites and sights, mentioning different jobs and stories of the land around them. Despite it also not being his pantheon, the man was well aware of the native culture.
“Ha-wu-ne!” Elaiwa babbled to herself. The toddler had taken up babbling, which Rhea had to concede made sense, the poor girl was probably getting as confused by the many different languages as she was. Hellae, Wilusan, Egyptian, and even the occasional English got thrown about the ship often.
“ Hewuut-netchure ,” Avraham echoed her babbling in something that sounded more like a word. He pointed at a truly massive building surrounded by several smaller temporary tent-like structures. It looked like something they would pass in the distance, not anything they were supposed to be walking directly towards. “Temple, a house of a god. Good job, Olivia.”
Or maybe the toddler was picking up the local language better than Rhea. Great, she was officially not smarter than a fifth grader. Though, that’s not a surprise considering her grades at school…
Woah, wait a second, she doesn’t have to do the SAT . The ancient world has officially gotten so much cooler.
“I hope it’s also a house of food,” Rhea commented idly, thinking of the koshury place next to her mom’s old workplace.
Deme smacked her shoulder, a hiss of rebuke accompanying the sound of her palm hitting Rhea’s skin.
Unfortunately, Antitheon found her thoughts hilarious, and loudly proclaimed it so. “Damn right! What I wouldn’t give to taste the food of the gods, even if it’s their leftovers.”
He winked at Avraham, like they were sharing some sort of private joke between them.
Avraham ignored his crass implication, “My G-d does not hide anything from their people that we are not capable of having, and if they does, then I am sure I can ask them why.”
“Talk with your god and ask them why?” He seemed to find the idea absurd.
Avraham, steady as always, shrugged. “What else are gods for if not questioning?”
“You can say that again,” Rhea muttered.
At the same time, Antitheon slapped his back, “Good one!”
Both siblings turned to look at each other, nonplussed at the idea of agreeing with each other.
A snort made them both turn around. Deme was trying to hide her laughter behind her veil, but the fabric was too fine and you could see her smile clear as day.
Antitheon gave a huff at being laughed at, but, like Rhea, wasn’t stuck up enough to actually complain about it. They were having fun, all of them. Nobody could complain about them finding a little bit of fun in their lives.
A double-take, nearly cracking his neck, Antitheon gaped at the temple that Avraham had helped finish. “I ain’t never seen so much paint in my life, not since my travels to India.”
Rhea was about to ask him what in the world he had been doing in India, but then she realised exactly what he was staring at. Turning the last corner, the sun had caught on the Temple of Pharaoh Menmaatre Seti, setting the carved images alight with life.
There was a massive courtyard surrounding the temple, with walls that stood tall blocking their view from the sacred temple inside, and a massive set of double stairs leading to the inside. However, this did not mean that the walls were bare. Hieroglyphs, iconography, and statues stood, carved and painted into stone, entertaining the masses that linger outside.
“I built this courtyard,” Avraham said with pride.
Olivia was the first to react with a happy clap of “Good job!”
It was a phrase that she had only seen Rhea tell her when she does her tasks well, but the toddler seemed pretty happy to pass the praise onto the thirty year old man talking about his life’s work.
“Very good job,” Rhea echoed, mildly teasing the man.
Avraham just grinned, “Would you like to go inside?”
“Can I?” She eyed the stairs with the urge to sprint up them.
Deme looked wary, “I don’t think that’s the best idea.”
The eldest waved away the worry, “She’s a princess, she will be allowed. Royalty and priests only inside, and you two ladies may enter.”
“And a princess needs her royal guard and her servant, yes?” Antitheon jumped at the chance at going inside where he usually cannot.
“Exactly,” Avraham nodded seriously. “We’re a discreet household ourselves. Nobody will look twice, especially with the morning rituals finishing now.”
Rhea hastily started correcting her clothes and tidying herself up. “Yes! Come on, go go go!”
The group turned away from the direction of food (sad) to head towards the temple (awesome).
At the base of the stairs, two men stood, heads shaved and with white robes, hiding from the sun under a small shade made by the courtyard walls. Their speech was incomprehensible to Rhea, harsh consonants with curling vowels, like they were twisting their tongues as they spoke. Avraham replied in the same language, a notable accent to his words, the softing sounds of his mother tongue, Hebrew, evident in all his languages.
After a minute or so, they let them pass, eyeing Rhea with curiosity.
“What did you tell them?” She leaned in to whisper to him.
Avraham leaned over back, hiding his movement by handing her Elaiwa. “That you’re the princess of Delos touring the known world to learn of the foreign arts.”
“I like that,” It was a pretty good lie, even if Rhea could barely draw a stick figure.
“Oh my,” Deme gasped, stealing their attention.
On one of the inner courtyard walls, as soon as they reached the bottom of the stairs, was a beautiful life-sized image of a man on a chariot carved into the stone. His horse was in motion, striding towards the temple like a returning victor from a war.
“That’s the Pharaoh, eh?” Antitheon nodded at the painted image. “Great warrior, heard about him in the Hittite lands, one man calvary.”
Rhea hummed in consideration. Unlike Antitheon, she’d actually been in a war, and she found no glory there. Yet, she had to admit that other leaders in wartime interested her, the actions that they take and what they sacrifice. Chiron made her study them as they prepared for her sixteenth birthday. She must admit, she wasn’t very impressed by many of the Greek leaders, but she didn’t know enough about the Egyptians to pass judgement. Yet.
She began climbing the stairs, leaving the others to catch up to her.
“Princess,” Deme hissed, irritated.
Rhea smiled in return, “Priestess.”
Luckily, the steps were shallow and easy to climb even with Olivia in her arms.
Every inch of stone was covered by hieroglyphs, telling stories and lineages that they couldn’t read. Occasionally, giant images of men, gods, men-as-gods, and gods-as-men interrupted the stories. Images of brown-skinned priests feeding a line of gods with elaborate crowns some ankhs, or life-symbols, was on the front wall of the temple. A blue-skinned god, wrapped up like a mummy, was basically everywhere.
Rhea pointed at the weird-looking dude, “Who’s that?”
Avraham grabbed her finger and lowered it, as if she was a rude toddler pointing at people in the supermarket and not a teenager wanting to know more about a piece of artwork. “The god Osiris speaking with the pharaoh. Don’t point at the gods.”
“It’s a picture,” She protested.
“The gods have eyes in every image,” Deme replied.
That was new. Or, old. Rhea has never heard of that one before, not even in the million times that Annabeth has scolded her about using the gods’ names back in her early years (before both of them gave up and started flipping off the sky).
“Is that why they want statues everywhere?”
Antitheon shrugged, “I wouldn’t know. Like Avraham said, gods are for questioning.”
Fair enough. Apollo was an enigma and Rhea had no idea what he was doing half the time.
And, oh was the inside of the temple beautiful .
Pillars held up ceilings, black images of the sky-goddess, Nut (remembered by Rhea only for her silly name), and millions of yellow-white stars painted overhead. Despite only being in the first hall, she was already in awe. Then, they strode forward, ignoring the many priests and servants standing around the hall. There was the strong scent of incense, the type of rich smell that you get a whiff of when you hug a musty old grandmother who buys the expensive stuff from Morocco, which tries to find a permanent place in your nostrils. It was luckily mitigated slightly by the smoke of torches, but not enough, as there was natural light seeping in through small slits in the ceiling and walls, providing perfect glowing rays to cast light on the floors.
Standing next to a pillar, thrice her size and ten times her height, Rhea marveled at the ability of the ancient builders.
“And no magic was used?” Deme asked Avraham, awe coloring her tone.
“No more than the common magics of prayer and ritual,” He replied. “The house of life are advisors, priests, and healers. Us builders are our own people.”
She heard Antitheon go to ask his own question, but she did not hear him.
Against the back wall, several small rooms with decorated door frames and statues next to them stood invitingly, raised above the rest of the hall as if to taunt them all at their exclusivity, places only for gods and priests. Raised reliefs show a mother taking care of her son, images similar to Isis and her son Horus, reminding all that the Pharaoh’s family hosted gods within them, and that they are the only divine walking the sands of Egypt. Yet, the side room, flush against the lefthand corner on the raised platform, was the most intriguing of them all.
Shifting her grip on Olivia so that her little hands couldn’t touch anything she shouldn’t, Rhea followed her curiosity through the second hall, beelining towards a side room in which there were no lights or torches flickering. It was the door closest to the entrance, though a second path lay next to it closer to the back wall.
Her companions were left behind, and though the priests with animal skin coats side-eyed her path, nobody actually came forward to stop her from climbing up the stairs onto the platform.
It was a long corridor, skinny without any pillars, reminding her vaguely of the inside of a tube. There were square cutouts in the ceiling, allowing natural light to flow in, bathing the room in the softest glow. With the black ceiling of stars, the missing chunks looked like funnily-shaped moons, as if Artemis got bored and decided to let Ares try his hand at driving her chariot and it was going terribly.
However, on all the walls and even above her head, the same oval pattern appeared, as if a thousand times over, on an infinite loop. Squiggly wave, a reed next to a half circle, then sandwiched once more by another squiggly wave. It was followed up below with a large oval, each one holding a different set of icons, but then a man sitting below the oval. The pattern repeated once more below itself, with the oval once again holding a different set of hieroglyphs, before the lower half of the wall depicted a funky-carved bird, perhaps an owl or a fat falcon, and then two arms and the reed, half-circle, wave, and a new oval.
Her eyebrows raised when she spotted an oval that just contained two arms up in a surrender position and then three penises. How middle-school of them…
Heh, there are dicks on the wall though.
Olivia made a noise of protest when Rhea rocked back so she couldn’t try and grab the pretty painted funky-bird.
“No, Olivia,” She said. “I don’t know what these are for, but they might be important. It’s rude to touch.”
“They are the names of a hundred Pharaohs that came before,” A deep voice interrupted, thick accent curling around the room.
Rhea couldn’t help her shriek, heart pounding, her sword was out before she even registered who had snuck up behind her.
It was a man, not a monster. He was dressed elaborately yet simply, like one of the high priests that Avraham had pointed out when they first got on shore and went a-wandering through the town. His linen was bleached a pure white that she’d only seen on Apollo in all her time in the past; too expensive to get fabric lighter than an off-white. Yet, it was simply linen, pleated to appear as if the drape was more voluminous and finer than it was. A leopard pelt was thrown over one shoulder and hooked around his waist, showing off his slim figure. His hair was covered by a fancy head wrap that rippled with striped colors of gold and blue. He looked around Avraham’s age, perhaps a bit younger, though it was hard to tell with all the kohl around his eyes.
He was leaning against the doorframe, calm and casual despite the sword being whipped out.
“The names are a reminder of all that came before, the way that the ancestry stretches further back than any other lands’, even if they shun our ways,” He eyed her slowly, considering. Sweeping from the golden laurel headband she had stolen off of Apollo’s head (it kept her veil in place far better than her bone pins did) down to her beaded corset-blouse that would expose her breasts if she didn’t wear a different thin blouse underneath it, and her skirt of cotton and flax-linen, colored brightly blue and yellow to match the blue clay beads of her blouse and the gold of her jewelry. He barely even glanced at her sword, and for a moment, she wondered if he could even see it or if the mist had suddenly decided to work again now that she was outside of Greece.
“You are from the northern islands, yes?” He pushed himself off from his position of casual lounging. “Where they grow olives and make the oil from them. You have the look, and you spoke the tongue, yet now you do not respond to me when I speak it.”
That made her lower her sword, Riptide’s point to the floor, but not fully away just yet. “I speak Hellae, I simply did not expect to meet other speakers so far from home. How do you know my speech?”
He grinned at finally getting a response, “My tutors and teachers were thorough in my learning, I know the tongue of all who trade with Egypt. Do you know the same?”
“No,” She didn’t sugar-coat it. “Hellae is my father’s tongue, English is my mother’s. I do not speak any others.”
“A pity,” He did look put-out. “The tongue of Egypt is far more beautiful. Though, your tongue’s speech is pretty. How did you enter the temple? The morning is only for priests to wake the god. I know you are no priestess.”
The way he said it, the cock of his head and the sharpening of his eyes, made Rhea finally realise what it was about him that was bugging her, and it wasn’t his non-reaction to her sword. There was a power within him, just like her durability betrayed her divinity, how Antitheon’s eyes shifted to reflect the water showed his, and how Apollo always glowed. He had the eyes of a falcon before a dive, though no bird-like features appeared.
The Egyptians did not have demigods, just gods, all held within the frame of a single lineage.
“I am not, Pharaoh,” She replied, sheathing her sword. “I am Princess Rhea of Delos. My god is Lord Phoebus Apollon, healer and prophet of Hellenic lands.”
The Pharaoh smiled, smug. “A pleasure, Princess, truly. I am Userma'atre'setepenre Ramesses. Though your people call me Ozymandias, and my inner circle, such as my wives, they call me Ramesses.”
“And which should I call you?” She asked warily. Levi had pulled her aside before they made land in Abydos, reminding her that she was terrible at etiquette and if she didn’t know how to refer to a person, greet a person, or just generally interact with someone, she should just ask.
“A beautiful woman of the divine? You should call me Ramesses,” The great pharaoh replied.
Rhea couldn’t help herself, “Did your tutors teach you how to charm women, or is it Horus in your head? Because whoever it is, you should stop listening to them.”
He froze, staring at her incomprehensively.
“I’ve got my own god waiting for me in Delos,” She kept going. “I’m just here to see the sights.”
He laughed, eyes watering with mirth. “A woman with wit! The gods bless us with your words. Come, Princess Rhea, if your speech is always so boldly manish, then you must share bread with me. Horus, too, is curious about what you and your daughter are doing so far from your lands.”
“Well, if the god decrees.” Her sass, usually far more badly received in the future, was apparently a novel toy for the gods of this time. And, golly, was she happy to mock them for a free meal.
…Was this where court jesters come from? Is this why they exist? She’s cracked the code on clowning!
“We do,” Ramesses replied, an echo to his voice that no mortal would ever pick up.
“Then lead the way, Ramesses.”
“Sweet friendship, bless me with your love, your kindness, and your mercy. Let us walk together, hand in hand, until the light dims and dusk turns to darkness. May your golden light stay.”
Notes:
Antitheon: exists within the story
Rhea: my cain instinct has been activated
***
Deme & Avraham: official demigod babysitters
***
Rhea: I totally have a hang on this whole ancient world thing going on
Olivia, a toddler: speaks Egyptian
Rhea: I totally do not have a hang on this whole ancient world thing
Levi, screaming from off-stage: I told you so!
***
Olivia: I wanna touch the pretty pictures!
Rhea: no that's rude
~five minutes later~
Rhea, pointing: who's that fugly dude?
Avraham and Deme: no!! that's rude!!
***
Rhea: You all left me Alone and Unsupervised for five seconds and I'm about to make that all of Egypt's problem
***
Ramesses, literally just went to go do his pharaohly duty and act as the High Priest of Osiris (despite it not really being necessary and he having a priest that can stand for him but shhh the Temple is new and so this is like christening it or something shh): Hey who let this stranger in from the street?
Rhea, sassing him: and who let YOUR ugly mug talk to me?
Ramesses, known for having Too Many Wives: Is this a goddess I can sleep with?
Rhea: fuck off I'm claimed
Ramesses: great to know, do you want to have lunch with my wife and I (and maybe join our threesome)?
Rhea, squinting: ...yes? To food? I think?***
Yes those are the real actual pictures I took of the Temple of Seti I! This chapter was so hard to write simply because so much description because I know PJO fans aren't mini egyptologists, those are the Kane Klub Kids, and also I was THERE so I HAVE TO make it as accurate as possible. Btw my surgery went well, though we discovered I'm mildly sedative-resistant and allergic to Fentanyl. Recovery was very quick. I'm just now struggling with Uni work and handing things in before Easter.Ask questions cause I know there are some, but be aware that just because I study Egyptian Religion doesn't mean I know anything outside of that field and I will ask my actual Egyptology friends who are doing their MA's to clarify (unless it's the year 1300-1150BCE of the Mediterranean, my beloved). Unfortunately, I'll only be starting my post-grad in Ancient Religions and Comparative Myths next year (I'm calling it my Apollo-studies).
Happy Easter, Eid, and Passover! Hopefully, I get to make a Prince of Egypt joke soon!
FULL SET OF IMAGES OF THE TEMPLE OF SETI I:
https://www.tumblr.com/izzymrdb/746188425347170304/places-that-our-brave-rhea-will-visit-in-the-next?source=shareLeave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ramesses emerged from the Hall of Names with Rhea at his heels, shrugging the leopard coat as he walked.
“Mery!” He called out, grabbing the attention of another man dressed near identical to him, missing only the leopard coat and fancy hat. “The god is awake, my duties are done, and I am hungry. Where is my wife?”
The priest, Mery, took the leopard coat from him, immediately placing it onto his own body. He answered in the Egyptian tongue, his expression showing a light puzzlement at the use of the foreign language to address him, but he bowed and spoke respectfully as he did, pointing outside in a clear message as to where the Queen of Egypt had gone.
Her companions caught up with them in a second, Avraham’s concern showing that they had been searching for her, and Deme’s eyes showing that Rhea’s hair is going to be soo roughly brushed tonight in revenge for disappearing. Then Antitheon did a double-take at Ramesses, and suddenly all three were kneeling.
“My wife has gone to the markets,” Ramesses turned back to her and offered his arm. “Are these your servants?”
“Oh, uh, yes?” He raised a questioning eyebrow at her lack of confidence in her answer. “I mean, they’re my companions. Deme is my lady, Antitheon is my guard, and Avraham is my guide.”
He appeared amused, “So well-paid servants with opinions? Very well, if they are your companions, then they may dine with us.”
Elaiwa fussed for a moment when Rhea went to pass her over to Deme, but Avraham was swift in grabbing and soothing her. Rhea had been raised to fade in the background while the adults were talking, especially when Gabe was talking, even though she hated it, but Olivia was nowhere near old enough to be able to stand her ground or protect herself, and so Rhea would rather pass her over to someone who could grab her and run if things go south. While Ramesses so far has been charming, he’s still a god-king, and if she knows something, it’s not to place your full trust in a god.
Unless they are predictable, like she is beginning to see in Apollo. She can predict his moods and his responses, and while she may not fully trust him, she can trust his responses.
Rhea took Ramesses’ arm. “I passed by the markets, but I did not enter. I’ve been told not to spend my coin.”
If the last part came with a quick glare at her half-brother, then that’s her business.
“Whoever told you that is correct.” Ramesses said, oblivious to how Antitheon’s eyes light up in victory and Rhea's smile became frozen. “A woman should never spend her own coin, that is what a man is for.”
And her opinion of him is going up.
“My god brought me this dress,” She informed him. “I love beading, and blue, though it is impractical for fighting. He’s always bringing me new things, I’m afraid I haven’t spent my own coin since before I met him.”
“My wives are much the same,” He replied, and her brain went over that little plural in confusion. “My great wife, my first wife in status, Nefertari, I have promised her that she will never spend coin herself, even in the afterlife.”
“You have multiple wives?” Rhea couldn’t help but blurt out. “Why?”
He looked at her in surprise, “Ah, I forgot, your people of the Northern Islands don’t do the same. I need heirs, Princess, as many as possible, and I cannot expect one woman to give me twenty heirs. Besides, some are from conquered lands and need a reminder of who rules them, and other allies need rewards. I have three wives at the moment, though I seek a fourth and fifth, it helps them divide their duties so they can enjoy royal life.”
Greeks weren’t exactly known for their monogamy, but they most certainly weren’t known for their polygamy either. There were very few cases of polygamy in Greece, and most cases weren’t polygamy either, like she’d come to learn, some of these supposed marriages are merely the presence of multiple women in high status within the same household, like the Muses and Apollo.
“And do they not fight?” She asked, “Us Hellae would never accept another woman of equal status to be treated fully as a wife, unless you had the patience and devotion of, well, beyond our Queen Goddess.” She went to say the patience and devotion of Penelope, but that hasn’t actually happened yet. And, look, Rhea knew that her and Apollo weren’t exclusive, but yeah, she’d be pretty upset if he brought home another woman and made those same scorching promises at them.
He promised her Delos. Anyone else can have him, but on Delos, it will be only Rhea, Olivia, and Apollo. Perhaps that is what her stepmother, Amphitrite, felt; she never bothered Rhea or Sally on land, but the cold looks sent at her and her father when she dared to stray into Atlantis were obvious to all.
“Of course they do,” He laughed at her naivety. “But that doesn’t change which one I favor, nor the fact that only Nefertari is the hostess of a goddess.”
“I suppose,” She said, not agreeing. It was such a god thing to do, it left a bad taste in her mouth.
He led them outside, a large trail of servants scurrying like ants around him, following his steps and immediately pulling up a giant umbrella so they could walk in the shade. She followed him to what had previously been mistaken for being a very large tent, but it appeared to be more of a tent-lounge. It was like an Alaskan king-sized bed with a tent cover and on a giant wooden slate.
“After you, Princess,” He smiled, offering her his hand to climb inside like some sort of prince charming.
She did, a bit befuddled as to why they were suddenly having a slumber party, not that she was complaining. The king climbed in after her, and Deme followed him, though Avraham and Antitheon did not follow them, instead, Olivia was passed inside and put onto Deme’s lap.
And then the servants outside grabbed onto the giant bed and lifted it up .
Her yelp of surprise made Ramesses chuckle and reach out to steady her, lightly tugging her down so she was lying down on her side like him instead of sitting criss-cross-apple-sauce. “Have you never traveled by litter?”
“No,” She said wide-eyed. Three grown adults and a toddler were surely heavy, but the dozen servants just continued to march onwards.
“You just walk everywhere?” He sounded surprised, “Do they not treat princesses as princesses in your Hellae lands?”
“Oh, trust me, if anything, I’m spoilt,” She was bedecked in what felt like a pound and a half of pure gold, and her fancy beading was breaking its own scale. “I have feet, don’t I?”
“You are truly a fascinating creature, Princess Rhea,” Ramesses eyed her up and down once more, licking his lips to get rid of the dryness the short walk from the temple to the litter had caused. “My wife will adore you.”
“It will be nice to speak to another woman once again. It has been only Deme and myself for too long, I’m sure we’ll like her too.”
Ramesses smirked at that, “If you are starved for conversation, I’m sure I can find many womanly companions for you. Only one lady servant is far too little.”
“We’re traveling,” Rhea pointed out. “Our ship is quite small.”
“Irrelevant,” He waved her very valid point away.
Rhea shared a look with Deme, who was looking far more wary and scared than Rhea was. She felt like she was missing a very important something.
“So, how long have you been traveling?” Ramesses demanded her attention once more.
“Three new moons now,” She answered automatically in the ancient currency of time. The amount of time surprised her, has it really been three months since Kronos was defeated? “From Delphi to Egypt.”
He frowned, “That trip should be closer to seven new moons.”
“You have magicians sailing ships from the top to the bottom of the Nile in less than a week,” She rolled her eyes. “Do you expect me not to have divine assistance? It may be no magic, but all my ships sail faster than anything mortal, and they always get to land safely.”
“Forgive me,” He nodded. “I simply did not expect a Hellae woman to be traveling in such a way. The House of Life does not extend its services to those outside it.”
“Hellae divinity tends to enjoy meddling with those who are not divine,” She corrected him, no hint of irritation or her hatred for godly meddling in her words, merely facts.
“As you say,” His fingers trailed the edges of a pillow. “And what were you doing in Delphi? And now in Egypt?”
She hesitated, not knowing if she should lie or not. “I desired a prophecy for guidance now that I am a part of a new household, one of my god, and his oracle shared it. Egypt, however, is a different endeavor. Pirates came to bother me, and they are now dead. Their prisoners, however, are alive, and I wish to return them to their homes. Two were from this city, they worked on your temples.”
“Yet my temples are nearly complete, and most of my workers have left,” He sighed. “It is unlikely they will find their home here again.”
Avraham was following them, separated from this conversation by only a thin curtain, his steps perfectly in time to the litter. “Yes. We have noticed.”
“Well, if they seek re-employment, I wish for another great temple, one for myself and my wife, in Upper Egypt. It is the far South, but if they can tolerate those horrid Nubians, then I will pay them a fair wage.”
She pressed her lips together at the way he referred to the Nubian people, but this wasn’t her choice. “I will discuss their options with them.”
The litter stopped, and Ramesses cocked his head to the side, staring off into the distance.
Then he snapped out of it, “My wife is coming.”
Rhea moved to peek out from between the curtains, but Deme grabbed her hand, giving her a look that informed her that doing so would likely be rude. It’s not like she doubts the Pharoah’s word, she just wants to double-check!
“Horus has called for Hathor,” He informed her. “Unfortuntely, we will not be able to peruse the markets until after lunch. The sun is too high for a woman of your status to be under.”
She glanced at her well-tanned skin. It had turned darker in the many months of traveling, and she had begun to gain some freckles, though she wasn’t sure if that had been because she was sun-kissed or if she was sun-kissed. “I feel like I should inform you that my god is Lord Phoebus Apollon, the god of the sun.”
A woman climbed into the litter, “Ah, Phoebus, how is he nowadays?”
She was beautiful. Tall and willowy, she had the features of a supermodel and the bones of a bird, the type of woman who looked both fragile and fierce. Her skin was a dark brown, darker than Ramsses or Deme’s, but not as dark as a Nubian’s, and her black hair and eyes were both decorated with gold and blue glimmer. Her dress, however, was what drew Rhea’s eyes. She wore a blue bandeau and a matching blue mini-skirt pulled tight around her body, and overtop a fascinating beadwork net dress made of blue and green stones.
Rhea knew exactly what she was going to ask Apollo about the next time he showed up.
“He is well,” Rhea managed to answer after a moment. “Your dress, however, is splendid. Please tell me who made it.”
“The royal beadworker and tailor,” She made an exaggerated pout of pity. “A shame, I can see you look lovely with beads. What is your name, dear?”
Ramesses jumped in, “Sweet wife, this is the Princess Rhea of the Hellae Northern Islands, she is sworn to Lord Phoebus. Princess, this is my Great Wife, Queen Nefertari of Upper and Lower Egypt, Host of Hathor, and the greatest beauty of the Nile.”
“A pleasure,” Nefertari extended one hand out to her.
Not knowing what the correct response was, Rhea decided to guess.
“Likewise,” She replied, kissing the back of her hand like the prince from Cinderella does.
The queen lit up, a smile curling on her beautiful full lips. “Aren’t you interesting?”
“Interesting, or just a novelty?” Rhea tried to brush off their interest. As much as she liked a free meal, they were pushy, coming closer to peer at her with curiosity. That never boded well with gods. “Hellae would be a strange place to you, as it is to myself at times.”
“Then I am certain you shall feel the same about Egypt,” She replied as the litter was once more picked up.
Keeping his eyes on Rhea, the king moved to say something to the queen in the Egyptian language. Humming in consideration, the queen raked her eyes up and down, before responding in the same language.
Call Rhea paranoid, but she’s pretty sure they’re talking about her. Right in front of her. With zero shame.
Trying not to be petty, she turned to Deme. “How do you think the rest of the men are doing?”
Deme spoke demurely yet firmly. “The men shall be well if we have heard no word from them as of yet.”
“No screaming as of yet,” Rhea corrected.
Olivia seemed to be falling asleep on Deme’s lap, enjoying the shade and gentle swaying. However, she was not going down easily, as hungry children never do. She moved forward and brushed a strand off of her face.
“Is she yours?” Nefertari spoke up. “Or your lady companion’s?”
“Mine,” Rhea turned back to the royal couple. “The best gift from Apollo so far.”
“Children tend to be,” Ramesses said with a sparkle in his eyes.
Back and forth, they made small talk, never veering into deep conversation. Rhea spoke of her travels and her companions (highly edited, of course), and learned much about the royals in turn.
Nefertari was a very intelligent woman, reminding Rhea of Annabeth, if Annabeth traded in her skill with a knife for her skill in politics. Annabeth insulted Hera to her face, Nefertari would manipulate Hera into embarrassing herself, you could tell by the way that every word she spoke was carefully measured. She had the hunting movements of a feline, Annabeth was a stalking wolf.
Both were very dangerous women.
Rhea made sure to make them underestimate her, never mentioning her own godly heritage. Let them think that she can’t defend herself, that she relies on Apollo and Antitheon.
After minutes of shuffling, the litter came to a rest on the ground once more.
“We’re there?” She double-checked. A pair of charming smiles was her response.
Ramesses climbed out first, then offered his assistance to Nefertari and Rhea, keeping both women by his side as they emerged under the sun once more.
Avraham moved behind them to help Deme and Olivia, who took their places one step behind Rhea. The two men lingered behind, clearly staying in the space that denoted themselves as Rhea’s entourage.
They stood in front of the largest house in all of Abydos, with two stories and tall walls of red and black paint. Over the entryway was a carving of a sun with a snake chilling atop it, wings stretching out beside the sun. One servant at the doorway stepped forward and drew the thin curtain hiding the inside aside.
“Two of the royal food-workers came with us,” Nefertari informed her as they walked inside. “And I always insist on fresh honey from Upper Egypt. A spoonful a day for health and prosperity.”
“We believe the same in Hellae,” She informed the queen as they broke apart to find their seats around a low table, many soft cushions around for them to lay on. Well, she’s pretty sure that they believe the same in Greece, there was that story with Orpheus and the bull corpse that Grover had mentioned once.
The table was rectangular, so Rhea took her place at the king’s left, opposite Nefertari on the king’s right. Deme settled next to Rhea, and Antitheon opposite her next to the queen, to the poor man’s discomfort. Antitheon’s eyes lit up, and his chest puffed up when he realized that he sat on the other end of the table across from the king.
Then, servants moved in like buzzing bees, placing plates and cups for them to enjoy.
The plates set before them were a veritable feast.
Flatbread, sliced and plattered, was surrounded by dips of varying colors. There were figs and pears, cut into quarters and drizzled with honey. The lamb was freshly roasted too, the scent of spices and charcoal cloying.
Antitheon grinned, speaking up for the first time in front of the Pharoah in a way that was casual enough that even Rhea internally winced. “Pays to be king, huh?”
Ramesses laid on his side, lax like a lazed lion. “Pays to be a god,” He corrected.
Rhea was the first to reach for the food, ever starved since her drip in the Styx. She stole a grape and popped it into her mouth.
“That’s true. Godly food is the best,” She spoke thoughtlessly as she eyed the spread hungrily. They were always lacking food in the past, every resource reserved in case of famine or siege or other such moments of desperation, but gods were above all such trival things.
“You eat godly food often?” Nefertari asked, Hathor echoing in her words. The queen was lounging partially tangled with her husband on her front, their legs intertwined around the corner of the table, naturally seeking to have their bodies touch. The pair watched her like two lions sunning on rocks.
“Sometimes,” She answered carefully, not daring to reveal more. She’d already said too much. “Only what I am given.”
The king hummed in interest, “Only what that god you mentioned gives?”
“Apollo? If he wishes to share,” She obscured.
“And if I wish to share my food with you more freely than he does?” There was a goblet placed into his hand by a silent servant with steps as soft as sand.
Rhea could hear the words that Annabeth had said to her years ago. There’s no such thing as a free lunch .
“I would thank you for your offer and return to my god, whom I am sworn to,” She answered very carefully. Deme’s fingers were ever so slowly reaching out for the fabric near Rhea’s elbow, ready to pull her friend to safety should the Pharaohs react badly to her words.
There was disappointment in Nefertari’s eyes, but also respect. “You’re a loyal one,” She remarked as she slowly slid a plate of sliced fruits towards her. “A pity for us, but a gain for him, I do suppose.”
“You suppose?” Rhea took the slice of pear offered, licking her fingers when the honey made a mess. “I would never think to presume to know a god’s mind, but I am inconsequential in the end. My loyalty is as the Fate’s made it.”
After all, in the end, it wasn’t even her who was the hero of the prophecy. It was Luke.
Luke, who was buried by the waves, just like Rhea will be one day. A bitter part of her laughs at how similar they will be in the end. Most of her, the part of her that banters with gods and climbs into the bed of one, refuses to ever betray everyone who had died defending camp.
It wasn’t the gods who she fights for, and the Fates’ knew it.
“Inconsequential? Temptress, I would make you my wife.” Ramesses leaned forward, falcon eyes pinning her in place, her prey drive choosing freeze over fight or flight for what could possibly be the first time in her life. “A fourth wife, yes, but a wife of a god. You could have princes for sons and princesses for daughters, and feast every day for the rest of your life. You call your existence inconsequential, but I call you exquisite .”
Nefetari was not a woman to let her husband do all the speaking, “It is a pity another has gotten to you first. I think we would have enjoyed raising our children together, going on walks, bathing together naked in the Nile…”
She trailed off purposely, implying a lot of things that they could do together if she stayed.
But they are strangers. A meal does not convince her to stay forever with people she doesn’t know, when she at least knows her future if she continues with Apollo.
Deme’s grip on her elbow is heavy and grounding.
“It is a pity another has claimed me first,” She agreed. “But not for me. I am happy with my path in life.”
“Yes, she is.”
Several from the group startle, but not Rhea, and not the Pharaohs.
“Lord Phoebus Apollon,” Ramesses greeted, rising to his feet alongside his wife while everyone shifted to kneel. “You’ve followed your woman to my kingdom.”
“King Horus,” Apollo inclined his head, godliness in full display. His hair, long and of pure gold, turned to licks of flames at the ends near his thighs, of which were only partially covered by the skimpiest of pure translucent golden wool, a ki-to made to showcase a godly figure. But his eyes, oh, how his eyes never failed to hypnotize her. Gold and blue swirled together, marbled rings lacking white, glowing like a venomous bioluminescent jellyfish. Beautiful and deadly. “You appear to be toying with what is mine.”
“They tear us apart, my love. Gouging their claws into your skin and dragging you away from me, and it is tearing you in half, but I cannot seem to let you go even as you cry. Yet, I cannot seem to hold you close either.”
Notes:
Ramesses: Why would you pay for things? That's my job.
Rhea, finding a brand new role model in Nefertari: Sprinkle Sprinkle is my new motto in life, Apollo is so going to hear about this one
**
Ramesses: So this is Polygamy--
Rhea: Ew, no thanks, I would never marry multiple men or let him have multiple wives
Ramesses, pouting: Not even if I promise to play favourites?
Rhea, suddenly understanding Amphitrite and Sally: Absolutely not.
**
Nefertari: Hello I'm the Queen of Egypt and Hathor and--
Rhea, not paying a single bit of attention to that: Tell me who made your dress right now so I can go beg Apollo for one
**
Rhea, accidentally flashing her fancy jewelry (engagement ring) and nice clothes (wedding dress): I have a man
Nefetari: A very lucky man with a beautiful loyal wife
Rhea: what.
Nefetari: what
**Shout out to Taylor Swift releasing TTPD and giving me 'I can do it with a broken heart' and 'Who's afraid of little old me?' brainrot because yess that's so Rhea!! Also lmao I was gone for exactly one month cause I got ASOIAF brainrot but for the past three days tiktok has Only Been Showing Me Hobbit/LoTR Stuff and so I got confused as to the seratonin and came back to tried and trusted Rhea And Her Shenanigans. If updates are a bit slower, you know why.
Also, for the next chapter, what do y'all think is hotter: Voyeurism or Possesive Sex?
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 18
Summary:
TW: Possessive Sex, mild/referenced exhibitionism, choking kink
Notes:
Today's chapter comes with a playlist:
Money Money Money by ABBA
Casual by Chappell Roan
Lay all your love on me by ABBA
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/5PslYeihtAb1FKgyLLB7Cm?si=6a6cd89e356342c7TW: Smut, choking kink
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
For a long moment, nobody spoke, the tension in the room climbing steadily upwards.
Nefertari pouted, curling around her husband just so, her cleavage on show as she pressed herself closer. “You don’t want to share your toys?”
Apollo scowled, “She is not my toy.”
Rhea tensed, and, very carefully, detached Deme’s hand from her elbow and gave the other woman a small push. She was currently the subject of a godly pissing war, and she wasn’t naive enough to think that they’d care about collateral damage, though she’d do her best to remind them of it. Deme should flee, now, before it was too late.
But her friend refused to budge. She was curled around Olivia, covering the little girl with her body, but she stayed kneeling, face steely as she stared down at the floor.
“So why not share?” Ramesses (Horus?) grabbed onto his comment with a grin. “Come, Phoebus, are we not old friends, you and I? She refuses to consider us as long as you hold your claim on her, as is right–”
“Then do not push her,” Apollo glowed brighter as he stepped in front of Rhea, covering her from their view with his body. “Do not push me.”
Nefertari’s feline eyes narrowed, “We do not push, we play. Your Olympus is already embroiled in a war amongst itself; do not presume you can threaten us.”
“If you are aware of our war, then you know that it began with the overreach of a man towards a claimed woman.”
Okay, Rhea needed to shut this down right the fuck now.
“While I am flattered!” Rhea spoke with confidence, squaring her shoulders and projecting her voice the same way that she would leap between her dad and uncles fighting, standing up in a rush. “Both Apollo and myself have said no, and I think the matter is settled, is it not?”
Ramesses eyed her carefully and the way that Apollo dimmed ever so slightly as she spoke. “It is. However, the offer stands if either of you ever changes your mind.”
“If the both of us,” Apollo growled.
“Yes,” Nefertari eyed them hungrily. “Both.”
Apollo did not stop glowing, but it did stop being so hard to look at him without seeing mirages of the actual sun.
“Inviting her for a meal and then ambushing her when you believed there were no men to protect her?” He asked, coldly.
Nefertari sniffed, “We are women, not infants. We make our own decisions, as you’ve seen. Now, will you sit and join us for the meal, or will you continue to rage?”
Apollo began glowing again, likely furious at the lack of respect from a fellow god, but Rhea reached out and laid a hand on his arm.
Immediately, he dimmed. Breathing out roughly from his nose, almost a snort of derision though his manners would never allow him to act in such a manner. He sneered. “Unlike some, I do not need beer to calm myself, although I would not deny a taste of your dates. Even if ambrosia and nectar are better suited to the palettes of mine and my woman’s.”
Nefertari’s face dropped into something of a cold anger at the mention of beer, which was definitely a story that Rhea didn’t know, but, from Avraham’s flinch, was something she should ask about later, away from the queen’s ears. “Please,” She ground out. “Be our guest.”
Apollo did, folding himself down onto the pillows below, and taking Rhea along with him. She landed with a small ‘oof’ on the man’s lap, turning red when she realized how she’d just let herself get manhandled in front of everyone. Apollo didn’t seem to give a single fuck, ghosting his lips on her shoulder and placing one possessive hand on her thigh.
Ramesses had a look of vague amusement at Apollo’s peacocking. “Well, we were to ask your woman why she travels with such a small entourage, but I do suppose your appearance answers that.”
“As if you do not keep a careful eye on your own Queen,” Apollo reached out for a date and popped it into his mouth. “My Rhea enjoys traveling quietly and quickly; who am I to deny her when I know I can protect her?”
“There is always the guard,” Nefertari eyed Antitheon, who was only now daring to sit back up. He immediately ducked his head back down.
Demigods are so respectful now, Rhea mused to herself distractedly. Back in her day, they were waging wars against Olympus and yelling at their parents. It’s truly a shame. Rhea, personally, thinks she may throw a plate at the gods soon if they don’t stop insulting each other. That wouldn’t de-escalate the situation, but it would make her feel better.
“Her half-brother?” Apollo scoffed, “That’s her own doing, an offer of employment made from pity.”
Antitheon’s head shot right back up, his eyes searching for hers. Green met green, and she could see the emotions cycle through his face as their relationship was revealed. Shock, awe, hope, envy and confusion were laid bare to see, and she had to avert her eyes as her heart clenched, reminded of when Tyson was claimed.
“Hmph,” Nefertari huffed. “Well, it’s your own household, Rhea, you can hire whomever you choose. Though I do hope you take some of our Egyptian guards and servants with you, pad out your household a tad.”
Rhea quickly shoved a chunk of lamb into her mouth so to buy her some time before answering. “As lovely as that would be, my ship is small and I would have no way to return them to their families once I reach Delos. I can make do with what I have.”
“No need to return them,” Nefertari waved her concern off with a flippant hand. “They can be a gift.”
“They’re people with their own lives.” Rhea already felt enough guilt for dragging Deme around with her, even if the other woman had told her that she would follow whatever Apollo told her to do.
Ramesses laid a hand on his wife’s wrist, stopping her from insisting more when Apollo was tense enough as it was. “That is true, Princess Rhea, you have a great heart. We can discuss more about outfitting you for your journey at a later time.”
“Indeed,” She was quick to agree.
The rest of the lunch carried on much in the same vein, with Nefertari and Apollo throwing their own digs at the other and then Ramesses and Rhea having to calm their partners. The whole thing was tense and took far too long for the plates to empty, probably because only the mortals were steadily shoving food in their mouths while Rhea had to constantly stop and play mediator.
Ugh, she is so going to let them just start a fight at dinner if she has to keep stopping like this again.
When it was all done, Nefertari extended an arm out to Rhea to rise with her. Then, like the guiding hand of an older sister, she tucked the younger girl to her side by looping their arms together.
“Come, walk with me while they prepare our rooms,” The queen patted her arm daintily. “Uh-uh, leave your servants behind, they can join some of my own household in the servants’ quarters.”
Apollo and Ramesses stood directly behind the two women, each a silent guard for their partner. Both gave off a silent heat of contained divinity.
“They are my companions,” Rhea replied coolly, not for the first time correcting her on her friend’s statuses. “My daughter is with them.”
“A guest room then,” She replied with a slightly raised voice, carrying her message to the servants waiting on their pharaohs. “Come, we have a garden here.”
She walked away next to the queen with only a quick glance over her shoulder to Deme, a silent message to be on guard.
They did indeed have a guarden in the manse. In the center of it all, an open-air courtyard that contained a very small pool of water, no doubt a costly endeavor to constantly refill throughout the day from the Nile, and several desert plants surrounded it. Lotus flowers, in particular, seemed to be a favorite of theirs to grow, which didn’t surprise Rhea as she now recognized the royal couple’s perfume.
“I am sure you understand that now that my Rhea has recognized the futility of reuniting her companions with their families, we can continue on our way back to Delos in the morning,” Apollo spoke stiffly.
“And let you call us bad hosts for not allowing you to enjoy our Egyptian Hospitality?” Ramesses said with a smile in his tone. “Peace, Phoebus, how many years have Horus and you been friends?”
“ Myself and Horus?” There was a strange stressor as Apollo replied. “Only a short few centuries.”
“And Horus and Apaliunas?”
That’s Apollo’s Trojan name; why are they making a differentiation between his Greek and Trojan sides? Aren’t they the same, like the Greeks and Romans?
“Longer.” Apollo said shortly, making Rhea’s brow furrow slightly in confusion. “Though, that is not to stay that way for many more years. The time of the Wilusians is nearly over, and so shall it be for the Hittites soon enough.”
Does he mean the Trojan war? Does he know the outcome of the war? Well, he is the god of prophecy, but does that mean he knows the outcome of every war or just this divine one? Did the Fates tell him this? What’s going on?
“Oh, I’m aware. Egypt will eclipse them, and other kingdoms will rise to overtake them,” Ramesses spoke. “Only a year ago, I led the charge in the Battle of Kadesh against the Hittites. Scattered them like the rats they are.”
Nefertari very visibly rolled her eyes and leaned over to whisper in Rhea’s ear. “The largest battle in the world, five thousand chariots and twelve thousand foot soldiers on our side. He’s going to be bragging about that until we pass, and Anubis himself tells him to be quiet.”
Rhea had to bite back her smile, “If mine starts to do the same about his Wilusian war, I will throw myself in the ocean.”
Ramesses is still talking about beating the Hittites.
“At least you have an exit strategy,” The queen gave a half-smile, half-grimace.
They made eye contact, and both women dissolved into giggling.
“What is so funny?” Apollo demanded.
Rhea tried to answer but was laughing too hard, and Nefertari had to step in. “Just comparing our jewels and dresses. Then I wondered if men did the same with their armor. Do you?”
His eyes narrow in suspicion, “A well-forged armor is the envy of all men.”
“Maybe I should replace my blouses with a breast-plate then,” Rhea recovered enough to speak. “I’ll have everyone looking at me.”
“You already have everyone looking at you,” Ramesses informed her with a boyish grin.
“I’d rather everyone stop looking at you,” Apollo sneered.
“Does that mean you’ll stop giving me jewelry more expensive than the last?” She raised an eyebrow.
“No.”
Nefertari giggled at Rhea’s eye roll. “Only a young woman would complain about receiving jewels. An older woman, or one with many sister-wives, would complain about not receiving any at all.”
“I like dresses more,” Rhea admitted, cutting out the men from the conversation once more. Still, she felt their eyes on them. “Nice clothes and pretty drapes, some decorative weapons. There’s none of those at war, but you find plenty of the practical things. And you can find jewels anywhere.”
“You’ve been to war?” The older woman frowned.
“My homeland was destroyed because of it,” She avoided the question. “I do not wish to discuss it.”
Nefertari hummed, “Then let us take a few more turns around the garden to settle our lunch before retiring to our rooms. Now, I noticed that you don’t paint your face other than these red suns of yours on your cheeks. Is this a Hellae trend? I have some blue pigment and kohl for your eyes if you would take them.”
As they took several more turns around the garden, Rhea was distracted from the two gods speaking behind them about war and the future. Occasionally, she would tune back in to hear them mutter something about the changing powers of the East, but then Nefertari would steal her attention straight back as they chattered about topics that Rhea used to go to Cabin Ten for. Used to go to Silena for.
Silena was great at distracting her about all her worries in the world, which was probably why Kronos recruited her in the first place. While you were with her getting your hair done, she learned where you live using only your favorite lipstick and what your favorite nail design is.
“They will go down with dignity,” She heard Ramesses reassure Apollo near silently, the sound coming with a strong echo that made her think that it was more Horus’ words than his mortal shell’s.
“That doesn’t mean that they will not still go down,” Apollo replied. His voice was as mortal as Horus’, sounding far more like the whisper of arrows shooting across a field, that last moment of silence before the battle began.
Then Nefertari tried to steal her attention once again, asking what trade she expected Delos to have and if she could send a ship of with some housewarming gifts to her once she’s settled.
“I am feeling quite tired,” Rhea announced, stealing everyone’s attention. She’ll have to find a way to subtly interrogate Apollo on his talk with Horus later. “Your Egyptian sun is far too unhospitable compared to my Hellae one.”
Stop preening Apollo, and help her escape these cunning royals!
“You must be quite taxed from the day you’ve had,” Nefertari was quick to croon, but it was Apollo who swept in and stole her from the Queen’s arm, tucking her into his side and supporting her with a palm splayed on the small of her back.
Right over where her mortal spot was.
She tried not to shiver as she felt the scalding heat of her god sink through her mostly-iron skin, tendrils of concern skipping over her healed scars and bones, before resting like a blanket over her barely-tired muscles. She failed horribly when she looked up to see his eyes shift from concern to understanding to support. For a moment, he looked fully mortal, the same eyes she saw in the future when he was disguised, helping her on the quest to rescue Artemis.
“Of course she is,” He agreed with her. “My princess has been dragged all over your city today, and you have yet to offer her a place to rest.”
It was like every time Apollo spoke coldly towards the queen, Rhea could see Nefertari’s carefully made mask of Miss Egypt’s Beauty Queen slip and the cold calculation was visible in her eyes once more.
“Then allow us to walk you to your rooms,” Nefertari’s mask was back in seconds, sickly sweet and caring. There was a true measure of care there, but it was far outweighed by her desire to support her husband and kingdom to be the best it could be.
It was a short walk to the deeper rooms, past columns that mimicked lotus flowers and painted interior walls. Here, more servants stood, waiting to open doors to a pair of rooms set next to each other.
Ramesses nodded his head to the closer room, where the servants moved the open the doors. “These will be your rooms for your stay. Ours will be next door if you… need anything.”
“I do hope you enjoy your stay,” Nefertari finished with a curl of her lips.
When she walked inside, she find a large airy room. There was a flat bed filled with many pillows and no blankets, and a thin gauzy curtain covering it, waiting to be closed and keep bugs out. There was plenty of furniture, too, like beads hanging from the ceiling, a loom to weave with, and a stool facing the bed.
The door closed behind them, and immediately Apollo’s hand was around her throat, pushing her against the wall.
It wasn’t hard enough to actually close her airways. Instead, the pressure and heat emanating from his hand were merely a means to keep her pinned underneath him. Still, she couldn’t help her soft choke at the sudden move, or how her fingers scrambled to his arm, tugging at him to give her more air.
“You,” He growled into her ear, bending down to say the words quietly so that their royal neighbors wouldn’t hear. “Find trouble so easily, little princess.”
He finished the words by biting her ear, making her gasp.
“You can’t blame me,” She hissed. “They came onto me.”
“And yet you let yourself be played,” His steaming breath made the hair on the back of her neck stand on end. “You walked around plastered against his arm and you flirted with his wife.”
Rhea pulled at his hand once more, “I did not . You were watching, weren't you? You saw me tell them no in a million small ways before I had to deny them twice loudly. I’m sworn to you, and I’m loyal.”
He chuckled lowly, “You are. You are so loyal, princess. You’re mine.”
The possessive had that bull-headed stubborn streak in her rearing its head. “I’m not yours. I am not yours to own.”
The hand around her throat tightened ever so slightly, making her whimper. “Is that so? Should I leave you here then, just another whore for their king to fuck? Or are you mine? Mine to take to Delos? Mine to give my children to? Mine to be my everything? You said in Delphi, princess, I would have your everything if I gave you my everything. And here we are, only halfway there. You tell everyone that you’re mine, but you don’t admit it to me, to yourself. I have prepared everything for you at Delos, yet I have yet to take you home and treat you like a queen. Are we each other’s everything yet?”
Rhea could barely swallow as she stared into the eyes of the god. Perhaps, if this was only a few months ago, she wouldn’t have been able to look into those rings of gold without catching fire, but now, it was a very different fire that those eyes stoked.
“Would you really be my everything?” She asked softly, leaning into the hand choking her. “You saw me sit in that same room as my half-brother, two different mothers, and I know the stories of how my father simply adores his wife. Can you do the same as I did today? Tell them no? I can love all your children as my own, but I cannot watch you say I have your everything then promise another the same. Please, do not make me.”
His hand squeezed tighter, and, for a moment, when he reached up to wipe away her tears, she didn't know if her eyes were wet because of his hand or his heart. Her breath was thinning, and her head was spinning; not in a way that made her think she’d pass out, but in the way that she thought that she would feel this moment forever, with his hand on her throat, pinning her in place and looking down at her like she was the most fascinating thing in the world. It felt like both a crutch and a brand, and her fingers were curled around his wrist like he was the only thing still keeping her upright.
When he kissed her, deep and slow, stealing the last of her air and leaving her gasping, she thought she might understand.
“I swear to you, you are my everything,” He whispered into the skin of her cheek, ignoring the way she gasped for air breathlessly. “I tell the truth, my love, always. If I am to roam, it is with the words of both of us. There will be no man nor woman above you in my eyes. Always.”
Then his hand let go of her, growing lax and drifting down, pressing his palm flat under her collarbone, watching her chest heave for breath, feeling her lungs inflate under his palm.
“Swear it to me,” She begged, feeling like she was on the verge of letting go of her final handhold before falling into a pit that she could never return from unchanged. “On the Styx.”
“I swear on the Styx,” His body was pressed against hers. His hand between their two hearts. “I love you, and I will always love you. You are mine.”
The thunder clapped as his hand slipped away, Rhea lunging forward to cup his face in her hands as she pressed her lips against his, opening her mouth so that he could steal her breath once more.
For the first time, she let herself face the truth, swallowing her pride on the notion that she would never understand why a mortal would love an immortal.
She was falling in love with a god, and he was already in love with her.
“I am yours,” She prayed when his kisses strayed to her neck. “And you are mine.”
He gave a growl against her skin, and, without warning, clamped his teeth down on her neck. They did not break flesh despite how much she wished them to, but she moaned at the feeling anyway.
She was wet, she could feel it between her legs, the way that the slickness had already begun to stick to her upper thighs.
“I am yours,” She repeated again, spreading her legs and grinding her hips against his, seeking him. “All yours.”
He was animalistic, picking her up and throwing her down on the bed, wrapping his hand back around her neck to pin her down. She was choking, unable to breathe, but then again, neither could he the way that he attacked her mouth.
Despite her clothes staying on, every part of her body was being touched, his hand roaming up and down as he pinched and grabbed.
Then he let go, pulling on her hips so they were on the edge of the bed, flush against where his hips stood.
“You,” He told her. “Are mine. And you are going to tell everyone that tonight, aren’t you, princess?”
“Yes,” She whimpered, anticipating what was to come. She wriggled her hips and arched her chest, wishing she hadn’t asked for a modest blouse and instead chosen the one that exposed her breasts so that he could put his mouth to use. “Please, Apollo, I’m yours.”
His grip tightened around her hips. “Louder, princess.”
She knew what he was doing, she knew that if she spoke any louder the royals next door would be able to hear her.
“Please!” She mewled, uncaring. “I’m yours, Apollo, all yours!”
The self-satisfaction on his face made his mortal form almost appear to slip for a moment, and a being of pure buzzing light was underneath, but then the crack was gone when she slammed her eyes shut and panted out a moan as two fingers deftly slipped under her skirt and into her.
She moaned louder, letting herself be heard as those fingers began to pump themselves inside her, splitting apart and curling, hitting her in all her favourite spots. “Apollo!”
“Rhea,” he growled back, pushing her skirts up with his free hand, exposing her fully to him. He was still fully clothed, skimpy as it may be, but so was she. It was a need pulling them together, and despite the wildness of it all, she’d never felt so close to him. “Mine.”
“Yours!” She agreed, spreading her legs wider and pushing herself towards him, wordlessly begging.
He added a third finger inside her, choking her at the same time, and she saw stars.
She couldn’t breathe, he was all she had, all she could feel, and by all the gods, he was glorious.
She had to grasp and claw at his unforgiving hand to gain any air, not that she dared use it for herself; only shouting out words that had no meaning to her in the moment, but made his eyes darken with desire.
And then his hands were gone.
“Please, Apollo!” She gasped. “Fuck me, my god, please!”
And he was in her.
She held tightly to his shoulders as she bounced violently, moving her hips in her own rhythm as he moved to his, both of them rutting against the other with the desperation of knowing that they were the only people who could bring them pleasure now.
A litany of mine fell from Apollo’s lips as he fucked her, and, in turn, she responded with her own promise of yours every time he bottomed out.
It felt like both forever and not very long before Apollo came in her with a shout of her name and collapsed on top of her, only saving her from being crushed by the grace of his forearms coming up to brace himself above her.
She didn’t care for it, continuing to grind herself against where he was still inside of her, one hand coming down to rub at her clit while she panted and mewled his name. Soon, she followed him, finding her high from his body.
Her chest was heaving as she finally came down, hair wet from sweat and sticking to her forehead, and her breasts threatening to break the expensive beading of her blouse.
When she looked up, it was to soft blue eyes looking down at her in pure adoration, a smile on his lips as he nuzzled her with the lightest of kisses across her face.
“You’re mine,” She said, soft and mesmerized by the fact that somehow, against her every belief and understanding, she had fallen in love with a god, and he was in love with her too.
“I’m yours,” He agreed. “Until the end of my days, you have my heart.”
She felt giddy, the schoolgirl part of her wanting to squeal and kick her feet, but she refrained, instead reaching up to loop her arms around the back of his neck and pull him down until he let go and rested his full weight on her body.
“Happy?” He asked her, all traces of that wild beast of a god gone.
She hummed happily, “So happy that I think even you would struggle to put into words.”
“Doubting me again?”
“I said struggle, not unable to,” She corrected him with a smile.
They stayed like that for a moment, enjoying the silence after they allowed themselves to be so loud, until…
“Ugh,” Apollo's lip curled as he side-eyed the wall that connected their room with the master bedroom, from whence they could now hear plenty of noises from within. “Exhibitionists.”
She snorted in surprise.
He gave her a look of puppy-ish confusion, completely lacking any self-awareness, “What?”
She burst out into full-body giggles, trapped underneath him and his utter ridiculousness, realizing that she was going to have to deal with him for the rest of her life and that she was looking forward to it.
“For all the claims of man, truth does not yield to their will. Truth escapes even the sweetest and most silver of lies, and it always comes out. Be wise, my dear, and speak the truth from the start; do not let your heart break when your lies come back to you, wounded.”
Notes:
Nefertari/Hathor: Chill out it’s not like we got her clothes off
Apollo, zero chill: I’m far more chill than the time you became Sekhmet, went on a killing spree, and needed beer to be invented to calm you down
Ramesses/Horus and Rhea: Oh look I’m the calm and reasonable one for once, lemme play mediator before a godly fist fight breaks out
***
Ramesses/Horus: Yeah I fought in the biggest war in the world, led the charge actually. I was the victor of the very first world war, did you hear that?
Apollo: And I am to win battles in the second ever world war, but eventually lose the war and my entire original empire of worship, but that’s alright because my power in the West is going to be greater than ever before–
Nefertari/Hathor: ugh men and war and bragging about power, Rhea, do you want to distract yourself by talking about clothes and jewels? Forge a friendship with me so you cannot support your husband on his ambitions?
Rhea, internally: Nefertari is the most dangerous of all of you. This is a trap and I cannot get out of it.
***
Rhea: you're so nice but also I know you have alterior motives but also you remind me so much of my friends and you would use me for your ambitions but in a kind way and I cannot tell whether I like you or I'm wary of you so I'll keep you close for now
***
Rhea, absolutely thinking that she got attached in a situationship: Okay fine I’ll admit that I want this to be a relationship and that I like you, happy?
Apollo, who is (not-so for a mortal) gently treating his wife like a traumatised cat who needs to come to him first: So happy, do you wanna talk about your trauma now?
Rhea: Only if you swear to love me and respect me and we can be a tad poly just don’t get another wife
Apollo: I swear all of that and look, I’m going to show you off as well, starting right now :)
***
Apollo, lightly choking his wife out: This is the only way I can get you to stop yapping and listen to me say how much I love you and I’m not sorry because I know you're far closer to immortal than mortal so you’ll be fine
***The final votes were in, with a majority going Possessive, a lot of people asking for both, and that one person who said choking kink and I just had to throw all those in. hope that was hot. Also, everyone going 'Nefertari and Apollo are going to get along' WRONG! Nefertari/Hathor and Apollo are like throwing two starving mountain lions in the same cage. Horus, who is later seen as the Egyptian equivalent to Apollo, is his friend and immediately catching up after the pissing match is done.
WE REACHED 50k WORDS AND IM NOT EVEN HALFWAY THROUGH ALL MY PLANNED PLOTLINES AAAAAAAAA
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 19
Notes:
OMG GUYS WE GOT FANART!!! It's at the very bottom of the chapter, made by the iconic tumblr user @sillylily04, showing Apollo before and after getting a wife lmao
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They missed dinner.
If it weren’t Rhea’s own fault, she would be acting incredibly petty; alas, she was the one who fell asleep. Still, it was very nice to wake up curled up on Apollo, the smell of freshly baked bread wafting through the room.
“I knew you would be hungry when you woke,” Apollo said. The sun was gone from the sky, and the temperature had dipped to something reasonable for most mortals to endure. “I did not mean to tire you so.”
“I’m fine,” She answered, the words coming easily. Despite the choking and the bites, there were no bruises on her, no signs at all of what happened only hours before.
When he handed her a plate of flatbread, he placed a small bottle of nectar next to it, like how she would have syrup next to her plate of pancakes. Immediately, she began to drown the bread in the nectar, trusting him not to have handed her a bottle with more than what she could handle.
A small noise escaped her lips as she sighed happily at the taste of godly food, the taste of her mother’s cookies soothing all her worries away as she was warmed from the inside.
“As good as last time?” Apollo watched her eat, swiping a finger in the nectar for himself.
“Always,” She confirmed, finishing the plate like a vacuum cleaner on crack.
But his next words made her freeze. “Funny. I never gave you nectar before, but I know you told the truth when you said you’ve eaten it before, multiple times. Your father doesn’t know you, nor does anyone else. Who gave it to you?”
Shit.
Can she lie her way out of this? Definitely not, she’s a terrible liar, plus he’s the god of truth. She could maybe bluff her way out of this, but then it’s just going to bite her in the ass later. Not to mention the fact that they’re in Egypt, with two foreign gods in the next room, and she can’t tell if they are their allies or enemies. Or maybe in between? She thinks that Ramesses is pulling a Switzerland with Apollo.
“Would you believe me if I said that you gave it to me once?” She asked, tense.
He cocked his head to the side, confused. “I have to because I sense it to be the truth. Yet, I have no memory of this.”
“You wouldn’t,” She agreed. “It’s hard to remember things that haven’t happened yet.”
He froze, staring deep at her. Into her . She knew that, at times, gods would look through a mortal straight into their soul, but he had never slipped with her. No, this was purposeful, searching for answers that she was reluctant to give him.
His face shuttered, the kindness and tenderness disappearing. “Why?”
It was betrayal on his face. Something she had seen on her own face far too many times.
“We won the war, but by striking the final blow, I got cursed to never return home.” She swallowed thickly, the trace flavors of comfort gone. “I have no angle, Apollo, no tricks. In the past, in the future , we’d barely spoken twice. I barely recognized you that day in Delphi.”
“Too many people see a glimpse of the future, and they desire it with all they have,” Apollo’s eyes were gone. The sockets were empty as if burned out with acid. “Do you want me? Or do you want my future?”
She tried not to flinch as her own insecurity about their newly forged relationship was thrown in her face, “I want you. I want Apollo, the same man, same god, that you have always been and always will be. I am mortal; that future is gone to me, and I don’t want it from you. Please, Apollo, I swear to you I’m not lying.”
His eyes began to return, gold ichor filling the holes like water in a sink, and then those eyes settled on those almost-mortal eyes of gold and blue. “I know you aren’t. But I do not like you hiding things from me.”
His hands came forward to cup her face, forcing them both to lean in. “I need to know everything, Princess. I am the god of knowledge.”
A glimpse of understanding appeared in her eyes, “It scares you not to know, doesn’t it? It hurts.”
His eyes stayed soft, but his jaw clenched, and his grip grew hard. “It’ll hurt you far more than me. I am a god, I do not feel fear.”
“So you are not afraid of me leaving?” Her plate was put aside, her own hands coming to cradle his face in return. “That was not fear of a trick or a lie I saw?”
Her answer was a kiss of bruising force.
“Don’t,” He rasped once he pulled away. “Presume the thoughts of a god, my defiant Princess.”
“You didn’t answer me,” Her fingers were twisted in his hair.
“And you did not answer me,” He tilted her head back, exposing her neck. “Will you hide things from me again?”
“Never,” She promised. It wasn’t the lies he was scared of, those he could sniff out in seconds, but hiding things… he was terrified. “Will you hide your emotions from me?”
He glowed hot, impossibly so, but she couldn’t look away. “Can you handle the true emotions of a god?”
“I can handle anything,” Green eyes stared into golden eyes. “As long as you love me.”
They were kissing again, sweet and slow, loving and tender. One hand was on her nape, the other guiding her face, supporting her as they made out. It was the closest she’ll ever get to tasting nectar in another’s mouth.
And then they promptly overbalanced, Rhea leaning a bit too far forward from where she was on her knees, and the two went sideways off the bed. She landed on top of him, but her wrist was trapped underneath his shoulder, and he had landed on her skirt, and they were a complete tangled mess.
The two of them stared at each other for a moment, stunned by what just happened.
Then one of their pillows fell too, and so did their ability to keep a straight face. God and Godling giggled like children, showing their youth, as they clutched each other and enjoyed the comfort they brought.
“Oh gods!” Rhea gasped as she tried to sit up, “I can’t believe that just happened.”
Apollo was grinning boyishly, “I can. You’re incredibly clumsy for a hero.”
“You didn’t catch me!” She slapped his shoulder in offense.
“Ah, of course,” There was a glint of mischief in his eyes. “Let me correct myself.”
And the jerk picked her up! Bridal style!
She squeaked and wrapped her arms around his neck, “Apollo! Put me down!”
He laughed, a husky thing that reminded her exactly why she was falling in love with him. “As my princess commands.”
Then he proceeded to drop her onto the bed.
She glared up at him, “You know damn well that’s not what I meant.”
“You should know better than to make deals with gods then,” He smirked as he sat down next to where she lay, pulling his legs up and onto the bed.
“Too late, it seems that I’m stuck with one for life,” She grumbled.
“You chose me,” He answered, incredibly smug. Like a cat that got the cream. “Of everyone, of the past and future, you chose me.”
She snorted at the universal constant: the gods have massive egos. “ Sure did, ” She teased in English. “ You’re my specialist babygirl. ”
Have you ever seen one of those cats that have clearly never been so confused before in their entire little feline lives? With the ears twitching as their singular little crumb of brain try to figure out what that sound is, and they’re just left gaping? Yeah, Apollo was making a very similar face as he mouthed the word ‘babygirl’ to himself.
And Rhea was about to piss herself laughing.
“Princess, what does babygirl mean?” He demanded, absolutely bamboozled at the new term in his vocabulary. “Princess. Prin– Rhea, what does it mean? What did you just call me?”
“It means that I just found a limit for your powers picking up English and its slang,” This is almost too much power in her hands. She could finally understand what everyone was talking about with hubris. “I can call you so many pet names and you’ll have no idea what I am saying, won’t you, honey bun ?”
His face turned exasperated as he realized what she was doing, “No, I’m trying to hope that you’re not actually calling me ‘infant female-child’ and that I’m missing some context. Honestly, what on Olympus is a ‘tamed animal name’ and a ‘honey bread loaf’ supposed to mean?”
Frankly, the badly translated words were even funnier.
“Can I not tell you?” She asked between giggles.
“I do believe you just swore to always tell me everything,” He raised an eyebrow, leaning over her as she lay on the messy bed.
“You have no idea how much gossip you just got me to promise to share,” She muttered, then perked up with a cheeky grin. “A pet name is a half-teasing half, half-loving alternative name your lover gives you, and the more nonsensical and embarrassing, then the more they like you.”
“I can tell that that last part is a lie, Rhea.”
“Can you, pookie bear ?”
He cracked a grin, which he then tried to hastily hide. “I’m going to hide you from my younger brothers as long as possible, you three together would be an awful plague on the world.”
“The thief and the drunkard?” She shook her head, sobering up. “I’d rather be hidden from them forever.”
He frowned, “You do not wish to meet my family?”
“I’ve met them,” She reminded him. “I’ve fought with them. I watched some of them grieve their losses, and I watched others dismiss my prayers for help. I want peace, Apollo; you promised me that. You promised me a place to raise our children where war won’t touch us.”
His eyes softened, “And I promise you that it is still there, waiting for you. If seeing my family disrupts your peace, then they will never step foot on Delos.”
“Thank you,” She leaned up on her elbows and pressed a quick peck to his chin. “I am sorry to ask you that.”
“You should not be,” He dismissed easily. “Though I would like to warn you that while my twin rarely visits Delos, my mother is unpredictable and untameable, and I would not have any warning if she decides to learn more about why I am distracted of late.”
“What have you been telling them?” She asked, curious as to how he’d been excusing his absences. Disappearing all the way to Egypt has gotta be noticed.
“Everyone is too distracted with Wilusa and the Hellaes to notice me,” He waved away the question. “If they ask, I’ll say that I’m concerned with some of my children.”
“Does everyone know the outcome of the war?” She pressed. “Or just you?”
“You think I know the outcome of the war?” He appeared almost amused at her assumption. “My princess, I am not the Fates.”
“But you know the end of the Wilusians is near,” She pointed out. “I heard you out there with the pharaoh.”
“ That ,” He began, “Is different to who wins the war. My worship by the Wilusians has been waning for a long time now. I still watch over them, guide them, and answer their prayers, but more and more, it is the Hellae who pray and sacrifice to me. Every time the sun sets, I become more of Απολλων, and less of all the other gods that came before me. Those of the Hittite lands feel the same, their selves fading and drifting South and West.”
“The flame is moving,” She understood, recalling those words that Chiron told her on her very first day at Camp. “But… who were you before?”
“That is something I believe is best to be lost to time,” Apollo said seriously, eyes distant.
Rhea threw her head back roughly into the bed, grumbling as she did. “I have lost too much to time.”
His eyes flickered back down to her. “You will tell me of your war and the future.”
“Later,” She agreed. “When we are not in the middle of a foreign land with two far too aggressive gods flirting with us.”
“They were flirting with you,” He corrected immediately.
“The queen literally licked her lips at you.”
“Jealous?”
“You’re not baiting me into having sex again with you tonight,” Rhea informed him, rolling over to the side and tumbling clumsily out of bed. “In fact, if you’ll excuse me, I should probably check on our Elaiwa. I don’t like her sleeping so far away.”
Apollo pouted, “If I knew how often we would get interrupted by Olivia, then I would have convinced you to raise my children later.”
Rhea leaned over to kiss his pout away, “You would have had to work twice as hard to get me to fall for you then, you are at your most handsome when you’re with Elaiwa. I cannot wait to meet your son.”
Apollo gave her a look of pure adoration, gold mixing with a shade of pink, melted rose gold seeping into his hair like flowers in bloom. “You will love him.”
It did not sound like he was talking about her and his son, nor did it sound like an offhand comment, but she was already slipping out the door.
“What keeps us youthful is love, pure and sweet like the honey from the hive. Bitterness ages, dries you like sand, and soon you will be forgotten like the grains in Death’s hourglass.”
Apollo before marriage vs after marriage
Notes:
Apollo: Did you trick me? Was this all an elaborate plan to use me? Do you love what I am in the future but not who I am now? Rhea, I’m so insecure
Rhea: I literally spoke to future you like twice. I’m falling in love with you, idiot
Apollo: Oh. So, like, can you never hide things from me again? I know I’m Prophecy and Knowledge and Truth, but I can’t do shit if you hide things from me on purpose. I’m not looking for a Hyacinth 2.0, or a Daphne 2.0, or a Coronis 2.0, or a–
Rhea: Already done, pretty boy, now let’s look at YOUR trauma
***
Nefertari, hearing them fall off the bed with a bang: Are those two going at it AGAIN?
Ramesses: Babe I love you but I can’t go again just to flex on them
Nefertari: ew can you hear them laugh? Gross, they’re so in love
Ramesses: Please go back to sleep
***
Apollo: Wanna meet my family?
Rhea: Way ahead of you, hated it, 0/10 experience, I will literally lock myself in our room on Delos if they try to talk to me
***
Apollo, unprompted: Hey honey, wanna learn what theological drift and comparative myth is?
Rhea: Uhhhh, flame of the west is moving? That’s all I’m getting from this.
***
Rhea: You’re a DILF
Apollo, melting into a puddle of flowers: I love you so much, do you want another prophecy?Why the quick rapid updates? All my uni projects are due at the end of the months instead of being staggered and I am both procrasting and not procrastinating at the same time. Anyway, BOOM! FUTURE REVEAL! Also: Rhea calls Apollo babygirl and this is absolutely essential to the plot which is totally why its added in. Totally. Anyway, enjoy your fluff!
Does anybody have any guesses as to who the next child is going to be and what Apollo's prophecy could mean? :) Hint: I'm evil.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 20
Notes:
MORE FANART!!! You guys are all too good to me!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Elaiwa was found in a completely different corner of the manse.
Rhea had gone from door to door, asking the servants that stood outside the rooms if they could point her in the direction of her daughter. More than one tried to inform her that there was a perfectly good nurse maid that they could fetch if she was worried about Elaiwa, but she kept insisting that she just wanted to check in on her.
In other news, she had discovered the concept of a nurse maid, finally understood why so many mammal animals kept getting involved with abandoned babies in stories, and would rather that her own baby (babies? Apollo has promised her another one soon enough) aren’t handled by anyone than herself in that way.
And, look, Rhea felt awkward at times with the best way to raise Elaiwa. She was, at best, her step-mother, and, at worst, the teacher who flirts with her dad. She was sixteen, which is definitely not old enough to be a mom, and all her plans of settling down and having children have been for after Kronos is dead and she finished school. But now she’s done both of those way earlier than she thought she would be able to, and Apollo kept talking about her settling down at his place in Delos, and now she was the guardian of one and one pending. If she felt quite honest, she was speeding through all those life goals that were far flung future dreams and now she wasn’t quite sure what to do. Yes, she did want to go to Delos and raise Apollo’s children, but at the same time she felt like she was nowhere near… well, enough to do that. She wasn’t like Annabeth, who had younger siblings and knew how to help raise kids, and she wasn’t like Grover, who had already discussed things like marriage and houses with Juniper. Her life was always on surviving today and dreaming about tomorrow, and now it’s tomorrow.
And she just had to get out of bed, check on her daughter, and then go back to her room that she was sharing with her partner and continue talking about what they wanted from the future and…
Oh look, this one is Elaiwa’s room.
“Thank you,” She whispered to the nice servant who had led her to the correct room, and then nodded at the two waiting to open the doors.
Such a strange job, to stand around all day and just open doors. She hopes they get paid well, because standing so still and not even chatting or fidgeting? Saints working the hardest job of all: boredom.
She wondered if she would ever get a job, or if she was doomed to be ‘Princess’ for the rest of her life. Was princess a job? What work went into being a princess? Is it all, like, politics and war stuff, like Nefertari was trying to hide from her? Or is she getting trapped in a tower (island) and told to sing to the birds (her children) as she paints (weaves) and writes poetry (listen to Apollo ’s poetry) until she’s like, grandma age and Elaiwa takes over?
Elaiwa was just a toddler now, sleeping on a thick pallet next to Deme, both right beside the window. In her sleep, Deme had curled a protective hand around the little girl, keeping her close, hiding her from the world with the bulk of her body. Deme was just like Rhea, loyal to a fault, and she prayed it would not become her fatal flaw too.
They breathed deeply, full of life, unaware of the newcomer to the room.
Avraham, similarly, had his own pallet near the two, and was fast asleep. She could she his hand curled around a knife, however, and he had no blankets or fabric that could tangle around his legs if he had to wake suddenly.
He was a good man, Avraham, and she mourned with him at the fact that his family was gone, leaving him to find his own path in life. They shared that in common, and in the morning, Rhea would offer him a path next to her on Delos too, and maybe he’ll be able to rebuild there like her.
And Antitheon…
Wait. Where’s Antitheon?
Rhea frowned as she scanned the room, realising that his pallet was empty, but then a noise came from behind her, and Riptide was unsheathed and pointed at the man.
Antitheon raised an eyebrow as he glanced down at her sword, even as his own did not lower. She had never seen his sword actually out of it’s scabbard, but now with it raised and aimed at her heart, it was clear why he never drew it. The metal had a sheen to it, as if the bronze had been forged with an alloy made out of mother of pearl.
“Nice sword,” He spoke, voice hushed. “Celestial bronze?”
“Yes,” She flicked her eyes down at his own blade, gesturing to it silently. “Undersea forges?”
“Cyclops made,” He confirmed.
The two divine blades were the only sources of light in the dark room, glowing softly with power.
“Mind if we take this outside, brother?” Her voice was even and steely, calm even in the face of danger.
“Don’t want to wake the baby, sister?” He replied.
“You don’t either,” She pointed out. Putting a grumpy toddler back to sleep was evil, and calming a grumpy Apollo who had been dragged out of bed due to a grumpy toddler is probably a lot worse.
He considered it, then nodded. Slowly, both of them sheathed their weapons simultaneously.
“After you, Princess,” He waved at the door.
Normally, she would never show her back to someone who was dangerous enough to threaten her, but tonight she felt reckless. Well, that’s not true, she feels reckless every night, but tonight she felt especially reckless.
They walked in silence towards the courtyard gardens, where moonlight spilled over plants and the pool, the small statue of Khonshu glowing silver, a funny opposite to the statue of Re that glowed gold in the day. Not that she felt like the two bird brains were listening.
She paused at the edge of the pool, the ends of her skirts brushing over the water and sending ripples to bounce around the edges.
“Did you know I was your brother from the start?” He asked.
Neither weapon made a reappearance.
“You announced yourself as father’s son, it’s hard not to.”
“Yet you didn’t respond the same.”
“He hasn’t claimed me,” She crossed her arms. “Who should I announce myself as: the daughter of a man who doesn’t know I exist, or the devoted woman of a god who shows up when I merely think of him?”
And gods , was that a stark contrast. The man who told her that he regrets her being born and the man who promised her the world.
Antitheon snorted, “You think he knows I exist? Men fuck a whore and don’t care for the whelp, it doesn’t matter if that man is a god or a mortal. My mother lost her husband, her dignity, and the protection of her family when I was born. The son of a god, and a woman that went from fisherman’s wife to prostitute. Then, I made her the mother of a fisherman, then the mother of a hero, and now she barely resents the King of the Seas because I earn enough to give her gold bangles.”
Sally had dropped out of college for Rhea, had married Gabe for her, but once she was a hero, well, now her mother is free of suffering because she made the mistake of loving a god. That didn’t mean that some days Rhea resented Poseidon far more than her own mother ever had.
“And do you resent him?” She pressed. “Do you resent the gods?”
“He did the same as hundreds and thousands other men do. It’s the way of the world to leave your children behind,” He scoffed, his cape swaying with the sound. He didn’t look at her as he answered. “My mother was foolish for lusting after him and believing his promises of gold, and you , little sister, are foolish for doing the same with a different god. Did you not learn from your mother?”
Her temper rose, furious at the implication that she was following her mom’s fate. “He swore to me–”
“Every man swears,” He drawled in return.
“–On the Styx?” The words came out hissed, as if her teeth were fangs and her tongue was forked.
Suprise actually flickered across his face, the exact same expression that their father made whenever Rhea would pull a new stunt and somehow wiggle away without any (major) consequences. Then, it cooled, like a winter sea forming blocks of snow that smash the prow of foolishly brave ships.
“So he’s sworn to take you back to his home, wed you, and keep you as his lover for some time, and ? You’re still mortal. He’s still a god. Father still won’t protect you. What happens if he gets bored of you, or beats you, or brings his mistress home? What happens when you die?” Antitheon seemed determined to point out every single possible flaw in her life plans.
“What happens when I live?” She snarled, snapping teeth and a head held high. “What happens when I love, and I lose, and I laugh? I have survived this long, can’t I simply live ?”
His eyes narrow, “As your brother, I cannot condone this.”
“What else can I do? Return to a home that does not exist anymore? Or should I call our godly brother and see if he has a place for me under the sea?”
At that, he winced, “I think it would be best for all our sanities that Prince Triton not be invoked in this conflict.”
And the tension was gone, because what brings siblings together more than making fun of each other?
“Oh, let me guess, he gave you that sword?” She pointed at his belt. “Did it come with a lecture on not being a disappointment and staying away from Atlantis?”
“You forgot the insults towards my manners, my honor, my mother’s honor, and the general distaste at me living so long,” He grinned savagely, teeth peaking from his beard. “I’m suprised he gave you a sword too, last I knew he approved of our sisters’ marriages.”
Sisters’? Marriage? Rhea, like most times when confronted with a family member, was suprised to discover a new relation. She had no idea that she had sisters. Or that they’re married. Or why everyone is acting like the second she steps foot on Delos, she’s hitched.
“He thinks it’s funny Apollo and I are together and father doesn’t know… and you can’t tell him either!” She quickly added on, pointing agressively at him.
“How would I tell him, I’ve never met him?” Antitheon had the grin of a pirate, crooked and unashamed, the same smile that Rhea had that got her labelled a ‘troublemaker’ since first grade. “So, how’d you get a sword? I had to wrangle sirens, drag them away from my ship by their tails. He gave told me to just stab them next time.”
“It was a gift from a friend… a nymph,” She skirted around the topic of Zoe. “You had a ship?”
“Had.” His nose scrunched up. “There was a giant octopus hiding near the shores of Egypt, dragging boats down whenever a storm passed through. It’s dead, but it sunk my ship first. Had to swim to shore and seek passage from others.”
“And is Luxor going to give you a new ship?” It was curiosity now that drove the conversation, just a pair of siblings getting to know each other.
“Likely not, but it might give me employment,” He shrugged. “I seek the East, lands of dyes and gems, and only Egyptian tradesmen know the pathways there. The women are exotic there, I heard that there are women who ride horses. If they can ride those beasts, then I bet they can ride this–”
She smacked him on the back of his head, “Antitheon!”
He hissed in pain, clutching his nape, “Fuck! Woman, you have a rough hand, what would your man think of you smacking him around?”
“I’m pretty sure that’s what attracted him to me, so how about your shut your mouth about things you don’t understand,” She glared at him, throwing her hands up in the air.
“My mouth has attracted many women, sister, thank you for your erroneous insight.”
“Were you paying for that attraction or did they think that was the only way to get you to shut up and go away?”
“I’ll have you know–!”
“What are the two of you doing ?” Triton interrupted the petty sibling squabble.
The two youngest immediately straightened at the sight of the eldest, hands flying to tuck themselves back at their sides and a foot of space appeared between them in an instant.
“My princely brother!” Antitheon laid the charm on thick, letting it ooze out like a soaked beach towel. “We had not noticed you there.”
Rhea immediately rolled her eyes at the thickheaded moron as she stepped forward to greet Triton with a sweet smile. “Triton! Antitheon and I were only talking about his appalling lack of respect towards women. What are you doing here, on land, in Egypt?”
He ignored her as he stared straight at Antitheon, “You are an abysmal escort and gaurdian for our sister. How have you managed to walk her into the walls of our enemies’ palace when I sent you to protect her honor until her wedding takes place? It was a rather simple task, does the mortal muck of your making truly muddle your mind so?”
“Send me?” Antitheon spluttered, “You didn’t send me anywhere!”
“Hey!” Rhea snapped her fingers in front of his face, grabbing his attention. “Don’t be a dick! I walked my own self here, well, actually I was carried here, but that is irrelevant! I make my own decisions, and what wedding? And my honor is perfectly fine too, I’m so honorable, I fight fine!”
Triton grabbed her fingers, sneering. “You are a loudmouth and will be a disappointment to Father if you are presented at Olympus as such. I’m simply saving him the further embarrassment of having you lose your maidenhood before you wed.”
She wanted to punch him, and also demand him to explain what the hell he was talking about– what wedding? – however Antitheon had beat her to it. “Did you sink my fucking ship?”
“Obviously.” Triton drawled. “I needed you to act as a male member of this family and protect our sister.”
“So you sent a kraken to drown me?”
“You cannot drown.”
Antitheon’s hands were fists, but thankfully not anywhere near his sword. “Would a simple meeting not suffice?”
“I am our father’s only trueborn male heir, I am busy.” Triton wrinkled his nose at the thought of actually interacting with his half-blood siblings.
“Well, while you were busy and not informing me of what my quest actually is, I’m rather certain our sister has been dishonored. She is far too crass and bold to be a maiden.”
“What?” Triton swivelled his head to demand answers from her, who he was still holding.
“Okay, for you’re information, I lost my ‘maidenhood’ a year ago, okay?” Rhea wasn’t taking any of their shit. “I am not dishonored, I am not nothing different because I slept with someone.”
“You have been taken advantage of,” Triton tried to correct.
“Excuse you, I kissed him first!”
“Did you truly ravage a god because you felt like it?” Antitheon asked in disbelief.
“Can we stop talking about my sex life?”
“You are unwed and not a maiden!” Triton’s eyes were pure black, his teeth long and sharp, and his webbed fingers freezing cold. “What if you get pregnant?”
“I can’t have any children!” She snatched her hand out of his grip. “And even if I could, it’s not any of your business. It’s nobody’s business but mine and Apollo’s. I am going to Delos, I am going to enjoy my life there, and I am going to not be bothered by irritating siblings who think they know best when they do not know me at all! If father wants to voice his opinion on me, he needs to first know that I exist, which he very clearly does not . Until then, I will not have either of you saying anything to him. This is my life and I will live it as I see fit.”
Both men stared at her, taken-aback by her heated speech.
Between them, the garden’s pool had a whirlpool spinning faster than any tornado, chunks of ice gnashing together as the water steamed and boiled.
“Now, if you are quite done, I’m going back to my room to kiss my lover and sleep in his unjudging arms.” She did not give them a chance to respond, spinning on her heel and marching out, picking up her skirt as she stomped up the short courtyard stairs.
They didn’t stop her, nor could they.
Apollo lifted his head off a pillow when she re-entered their room in a fury of skirts and jangling jewels. His cat-like eyes of greenish-blue narrowed as his hair faded from a coppery-orange to a rose gold. “My love?” His accent was thicker, similar to Deme’s, an enchanting lyrical growl.
She threw herself down onto the bed next to him, “I appear to share your sister’s opinion on most men. They are arrogant, meddlesome pigs who are far too much trouble to be worth it.”
“Is there someone I may kill for you?” He offered bloodshed to her anger like a gentleman would a coat in winter. His fingertips were stained brown, a tattoo of swirling patterns of flowers and suns that climbed up his arms, turning a deep pink at his shoulders.
“Unfortunately, that would start a war with Atlantis, and we don’t need that.”
He sighed deeply, “Unfortunately. Can I take your mind off it?”
“Tell me about Wilusa?” Rhea asked, shucking off her anklets with a careless toe and removing the golden laurels off her head. She haphazardly placed it back on his head, where it did theoretically belong, even if she had been wearing the stolen halo for the past week.
His grin was perfect, not a single crooked tilt or chapped lip in sight. His eyes were rimmed with a black eyeliner unlike anything she’d ever seen him wear before, but were popular the further East they travelled. “Certainly, my Princess.”
“Listen to lion’s roar. What does it tell you? Danger, or pride? Or is it simply a promise that you cannot win? I do not know, and neither does the lion.”
Apollo and Rhea in Ch19 by Makiv on discord
Notes:
Rhea: I'm going to go check on the baby
Rhea: oh shit I have a baby. I'm a mom. I'm not responsible enough for this!
***
Antitheon: Hello there
Rhea, on reflex: General Kenobi
***
Antitheon: Oh our brother is the worst! And the gods should pay their childcare but none of them do cause of the patriarchy
Rhea: you're not so bad
Antitheon: This is why I uphold the patriarchy-
Rhea: Nevermind
***
Triton: I am about to display a little divine speciality called "terrible communication, gross entitlement, and dismissal of all your concerns"
Antitheon and Rhea: Fuck you!
Triton: Shocked pikachu
***Triton wasn't supposed to be here but his character forced the door open and marched right in. I'll be quiet for the next month until June 20th which is when I finish uni, if I publish anything before then please yell at me. In other news, media I've been enjoying: Bridgerton S3, New DrWho, and 'gently in the cold, dark earth' by aurory_borealis here on ao3! Also, yall should never work 4 jobs while in Uni, even if all are part-time/casual, take it from me.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter Text
The ports of Egypt were always beautiful.
Built right on the water of the River Nile, the sparkling blue water– like dark sapphires under the sun– lept up and licked the structures made to ferry goods and people onto the passing ships. The ports were meant to be full of people, but due to their Pharoah’s presence, it was empty.
The ports were deceptive in a way. Under the water, Rhea could feel the life that teemed, including the crocodiles that lay in wait for the foolish birds or small children that thought them logs.
Her ship was being refilled with gifts from the royal couple, trinkets and treasures that Queen Nefertari had insisted would be helpful for her setting up her new household. Her own crew were also shuffled about and changed, with Levi not coming back as he had reunited with his family, and half a dozen servants joining them on their trek to Delos.
Antitheon came up beside her, “You know my thoughts on this.”
“And you know mine,” She didn’t turn her head to look at him. “There is no glory in the life of a hero.”
Here, she used the word τιμη, or tímê , the type of legendary glory and honor a hero gains through their many deeds that have gained κυδος, kudos the immediate glory given in battle as those perceive you. Most would speak of κλεος, kleos the divine glory and reputation of those that perceive you for the ages, but Rhea has spent enough time as a hero to know the difference between the two. Luke had the kleos, but Rhea fought for tímê, and she thinks that’s what set them apart the most in their search for their parents’ acknowledgement. Rhea still doesn’t believe she has gained tímê in her fighting, but she hopes there will be a type of honor waiting for her in Delos.
Her brother scoffed, “There is nothing but glory in the life of a hero.”
“I speak of honor, brother mine, not reputation,” She repeated those words for him, drawing out the vowels and digging her heels into the consonants. “Reputation is easy for all heroes to gain, but honor is given by the gods and by the most common of people, and impossible to gain in battle.”
“So you seek the easy honor of being a kept woman, raising other women’s children and opening your legs for a god?”
Rhea sucked her teeth, “If you ever come to your senses, or need help, you know where to find me. I won’t turn away family, we are all distant enough to each other as it is.”
Her mom once told her that the biggest problem in this world is that people don’t help each other enough. Rhea refused to become like the gods who think of kindness and mercy as weaknesses.
Even if Antitheon made it really easy to commit fratricide.
“And, sister, I suppose to you too. If you ever need my sword, know that I will not let you be thrown aside by our father’s household.” He placed his hand upon his sword, and Rhea itched to turn around and look at him, but she knew if she did, her resolve would break. She was always terrible at staying truly and properly mad at her family. Betrayal is one thing, her friends another, but her family did seem to always make a fool out of her whenever she looked for the best in them.
He left, walking back towards land as she stayed staring at the river.
Elaiwa ran by, giggling as she escaped the hands Deme who was trying to get the little girl to say a proper farewell to the rulers of Egypt.
“Leave her be,” She called to Deme as the priestess failed to grab the girl’s arm when she ducked underfoot of the servants. “It’ll be a long journey ahead of us and she’s just a child.”
“Princess,” Deme was slightly out of breath. “The water is dangerous.”
“She’s my child,” Rhea replied. “The water will not harm her.”
At that, she turned around and marched back to where Apollo is speaking lowly with Ramesses. She knew that Elaiwa not being hers biologically meant that the girl could drown as easily as any other child, but with herself and Apollo there, she also knew that no creature of the depths would dare approach.
“Nefertari, Ramesses,” She greeted as she approached. Both royals turned towards her as one, identical in their movements, uncanny in a way for all mortals but typical for the divine. “I must thank you once again for hosting me.”
“You say that as if it was such a great ordeal,” Nefertari tutted. “You were far more of a gracious guest than I was a host.”
Apollo was smiling, but also glaring daggers at the queen as if he wished for her to drop dead at this exact moment please and thank you. Rhea beamed back at the other woman as she laced her hand into the crook of Apollo’s elbow and squeezed, hard . “Flatterer. A pity it doesn’t work on me or your plan of me staying forever could’ve worked.”
“I simply need patience,” She said slyly, “I’ll wear you down with time. One of the servants I’m sending you is a scribe, they can read and write messages for you so we can keep in touch. Perhaps in a few years you can revisit our great land, perhaps in a different settlement, one more of life than death.”
“Perhaps it can be the other way around,” She teased. “And you could visit me on Delos.”
Apollo made a sound of disgruntlement, but Rhea, the loving partner that she is, quickly turned it into a sound of pained agreement by digging her nails into his skin.
Nefertari, smelling weakness and a way to fuck with Apollo, grinned. “I would love that.”
Ramesses chuckled, leaning into Apollo as if to share some great secret. “That is the way of wives, I do suggest you give in and follow their lead. There is less pain that way.”
Apollo gave him a flat look, “Somehow, I doubt that.”
Nefertari was still going on about future plans, “And you said that your time of birth was at the end of the summer and the edge of winter when the wind grows biting at night, yes? I shall have to send a ship then at the end of every summer. If your daughter’s the same? I have two sons both born in the winter, near her age, when we visit each other we simply must introduce them. Olivia has been a delight here, perhaps we can find her a marriage here, with a man who respects a woman’s power. Like I have been raising my sons to do.”
“I think Olivia is too young to consider marriage for,” Yeah, no, absolutely not. Her baby is at least twenty years too young for that kind of talk.
Apollo butted in, “And if we were, then I must be the one who approves of such things. Now, forgive me, but I thought your eldest son was born in the summer, near nine years ago, while Olivia was born in the winter, four years ago in another two moons. That is not so alike in age, though I suppose when they are older it will feel like much less.”
Is he seriously fucking…? Absolutely not, we are not fishing for royal marriages today!
“Well, we are a thousand years apart and yet we look barely two years apart,” She smiled at him with a threat of sleeping on the couch in her eyes. “Everything will be up to Olivia to choose when she is older, much like I have.”
Ramesses watched both catty divine beings duck their heads at Rhea’s silent scolding, “I agree. If all is well, then the Fates and Stars will have blessed us with long reigns and plenty of time for the future. Nothing need be done today than saying goodbye.”
She had to admit; she liked this pharaoh.
“Ramesses, you’re my favorite,” She informed him as she let go of her god to bring the other into what was probably a very indecent hug. “Try not to die before I see you again; your level-headedness is rare as it is. Gods know I don’t have any.”
Hephaestus was made very aware of that fact when she blew up Mount Saint Helens because Annabeth kissed her. Well, not because Annabeth kissed her, but that was the most important part of that whole debacle in Rhea’s mind.
“Ah, but you have a desire for peace, and in our times, that is rarer than any silver or gem.” He hugged her back, pressing a kiss on either cheek before drawing away. “I eagerly await news of your prosperous reign in Delos, Rhea.”
Nefertari repeated her desire for continued friendship as she pressed her own kisses onto Rhea’s face, smiling girlishly despite their goodbyes.
“We must depart now,” Apollo intoned, pressing himself against her back. “Until the next time, Horus, Hathor.”
“Ramesses, Nefertari,” Rhea echoed in farewell.
They boarded with no further fanfare, the knots that tied the ship to the port undoing by themselves, a small fraction of her power readying the ship to sail.
“Olivia,” Apollo barked, making the little girl freeze from where she was climbing a wooden crate and allowing Deme to snatch her back and board. They were the last to come aboard the boat; though they were leaving some behind, they had gained many.
Avraham bowed low as the pair walked by him towards the prow of the ship, the man loyally following them to unknown lands where he was promised shelter, bread, and companionship. As she saw Deme come to stand beside him, gently indicating for the builder to stand and hold Elaiwa, she knew exactly what kind of company he longed for, and she hoped that he would find happiness with it.
At the very front of the ship, Rhea stood, staring at the sunset. The waves were shifting and pushing them forward despite the lack of wind.
Apollo pressed himself against her back, pulling her flush against him. “To home now, my love.”
She closed her eyes and leaned her head back against him, “Tell me again of the home you’ve built?”
She could hear him open his mouth and the vibrations of his chest, but no words reached her ears.
And there was something winding around her neck.
Her eyes flashed open to see a coiled rope of brown speckled with black spots curl its way around her throat, and when she looked down, it was the head of an asp that rested against her chest.
The snake smiled, showing its pointed fangs, and spoke: “Your love will end your mortal life, and your grief will end hundreds.”
Rhea wanted to demand what it was talking about, who it was, whether it was a god in disguise or some monster she had never heard about, but it strangled the questions in her chest as it lunged.
On her left breast, over her heart, the asp sunk its teeth into her skin before dissolving into green smoke, leaving behind only two small holes that dripped bloody venom.
What was that? Why is she bleeding? She shouldn’t be able to bleed. Where is Apollo? Where is her Apollo, she needs her Apollo, why isn’t he answering, please, Apollo–!
Apollo’s hand touched her cheek and she woke up with a gasp.
“Princess?” He spoke quietly, concerned at the way she shook in panic at her sudden awakening. “It’s just me, my love.”
Her fingers wrapped around her wrist and she pressed his palm against her chest, welcoming his warming power that seemed to flood through her body, checking in every crevice of her being to see if she is alright. Her chest heaved deeply, slowly but surely unwinding the ball of fear that wound itself into her lungs.
“I’m fine,” She eventually said. “A bad dream, that’s all. I got startled out of it.”
It was the day she had left Egypt, nearly two weeks ago, but the faces had all been blurred, features been hidden from her, and instead of the way that Apollo had held her as her reminded her of their future together, it had been some horrid beast that had attacked her at the heart of her fear for her powers. The dream hadn’t shown the way that Nefertari’s hair had kept flying into the Queen’s eyes, or how Antitheon had fidgeted his way through their conversation by scuffing his feet upon the ground, or how Apollo had worn a visage of beautiful ebony with hair coiled tight around trinkets and threads of gold that Olivia had spent so much time yanking at in curiosity that Apollo had to remove them all at risk of turning bald.
His eyes softened, curls of blue-green like the beach grass that grew too close to the waves and were now introduced to the salty sea. “Perhaps some fresh air? I have something to show you on deck.”
“Give me a second– where is my veil?– Oh thank you, Apollo,” She allowed him to press the bone pin into her hair as he secured the dyed fabric to her crown. Rhea, feeling a bit cheeky, gave him a quick peck, allowing her to sneak close and steal one of the sun’s halos to use as her own circlet.
“Do I not give you enough circlets and crowns that you must always steal mine?” He asked without heat as he eyed the tiara of pure light that she laid upon her brow.
“Yours are prettier,” She teased, standing up and motioning for him to get up as well. She had shaken off the final vestiges of her nightmare, and really didn’t want to bring it up again.
They headed upstairs, where only Dolops stood watch, but he quickly scampered away the second that he spotted the god with her.
“Come,” Apollo pulled her along until they stood at the very edge of the prow. It would be very easy for her to push him overboard, she thought as they stood together, so he better not pull one of those silly pranks he loved in the future right now.
“Do you see that island on the horizon?” He motioned with a hand to the northwest, to a tiny blue-black smudge that could barely be seen against the first rays of sunrise. “That’s Delos. Our home is right there, my woman.”
Her eyes widened as she leaned forward, trying to get a better glimpse of it. “Our home?”
“And I brought our son there as you slept,” Apollo continued. “Troilus is excited to meet his new sister and mother.”
“Troilus?” That name is familiar to her, but she can’t remember how. Probably became a hero of some sort, killing some monster or evil king, and became one of the endless lists of demigods in the stories that Rhea always failed horribly at remembering.
“My son with Hecuba,” Apollo answered. “She was happy to hear of you offering to take him in. She’s worried about the war, apparently, Paris’ stubborness is not what she has advised.”
“Paris does not listen to anyone but the Love Goddess,” Rhea wrinkled her nose at the mention of the prince. He had been a near-universally disliked hero in Camp. “The war won’t be over anytime soon.”
“I know. Yet we must all take our part in it,” He pressed his hand comfortingly on his back, but as his too-warm palm settled over her Achilles’ Heel, she couldn’t help but shiver.
His glow brightened slightly, the tan patches that mottled his brown skin turning gold as the air warmed around them. “Cold?”
She hesitated for only a second before she covered his palm with her own hand. “Just surprised at how easily you seem to find my mortal spot every time. Should I lodge a complaint with Lady Styx?”
His face turned into one of shock, “This is your…?”
She hummed as she nodded, wrapping her arms around his neck as she pressed their chests together. “Careful when practicing your archery around me,” She teased, deflecting away from the vulnerability she had just revealed. “Or letting me practice archery. Neither of us want an arrow in my back.”
“Rhea,” He breathed her name like it was as holy as his own, his eyes only on her. “You humble me daily. I swear to always have your back, to shield and protect you. My love, your death will not be by my failure.”
“Good,” She leaned up onto her tiptoes to press a deep kiss onto his lips. “I’m trusting you, Apollo. With my heart and my life.”
“I love you,” He told her as he held her. “And the second we land on Delos, I will make you my wife for all to see.”
Oh.
Oh.
He hadn’t been calling her his woman after all. He had been calling her his wife.
Apollo had been calling Rhea his wife, and she hadn’t corrected him once.
She doesn’t think she wants to correct him.
“I think I’d like that,” Rhea said, looking up at her god with wide eyes of longing. “My husband.”
Delos welcomed them both home.
“Set the sun on the past, raise the sun on the future. The path we trodded upon is dark, but the way forward is full of light. The street sign says Hope, and we walk upon it.”
Notes:
Rhea, gritting her teeth: Mom said to play nice so I guess I'll be a good sister and say that you can visit me sometimes and I'll help you
Antitheon: Ugh, same to you
Rhea, immediately biting back tears: I hate this family so much and I love it far too much get the fuck away from my face before I say that I love you
***
Nefertari: What if we marry our children together?
Apollo: ugh wow you're not even offering your heir? So rude
Rhea: I swear to fuck if you two don't behave and play nice I will find a way to kill gods
Ramesses: lmao same, but I'm just going to nod along to my wife and not get involved
Rhea: Ramesses you're my fav bitch in this hellhole
***
The asp of Cleopatra: Hello little girl would you like to hear some omens of death?
Rhea: ew no, gross that's my trauma, we're not addressing you, goodbye I want my hubby
***
Apollo: I love you
Rhea: Love you too, here's the exact way to kill me btw
Apollo: wtf why would you tell me that omg now I have to protect you forever and ever but that's okay I was already planning that but now I have a very rational fear of doing archery near my wife
Rhea: wait did you say wife-- wait, no, I like this, please continue to call me your wife forever and always, thank you very much my husband!
***Lmao hello I'm back! I have a graduation date!! 5 of Sept!! I'm also working full time rn which means I'm exhausted af and only have like one day a week that I'm good to write. I'm trying to finish my other work (Maria vs The Jedi Cult) which only has an epilogue left and then I want to focus mainly on Rhea, but still, I feel like updates are going to slow down. I know before we were doing weekly updates but we're going old school fanfic update style and changing to monthly schedule cuz I really am not a content creator and I need my breaks to relax.
Next time with Rhea and Apollo, we'll have a time skip, probs some more smut, and more Trojan War. Also, Troilus is now Here and Active and this is totally Going To End Well :) Anyway I hope yall like some angst--
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 22
Summary:
CW: implied mention of infertility, rough sex
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“MAMA!”
There goes Rhea’s peace and quiet.
Beside her, Deme huffed as she wiped her hands roughly on her apron, setting down her bowl of dye they were making, “I swear if Alektos is messing with her again–!”
“She started it!” Alektos cried back.
Alektos, Deme’s eldest boy, and Antipater, Rhea’s niece, got along like a pair of feral cats.
When Antitheon showed up four years into her stay with a little baby girl with slick black hair and warm brown skin, Rhea knew that her brother’s desire to find India had been fulfilled with some extras. The drunkard had brought the girl to her, saying that he couldn’t afford a daughter, that he didn’t have the means for a good dowry for her, and that he wouldn’t be so cruel as to inflict the girl with the curse of being raised by his mother. Rhea didn’t care about any of that, she just knew that the little girl had no mother and she had room in her heart for another.
“Mama!” Antipater whined at Rhea even as Deme had grabbed her and Abraham’s son for a scolding.
“What has happened this time, my little lion?” She asked her youngest daughter.
“He took my sword!” She pouted, feet slapping the smooth rock floor as she came to hug her waist.
“Oh?” She hummed, , one hand briefly letting go of her ladle to pat her little girl’s wrist in acknowledgement. “And why did he do that?”
“Because I hit him with it cause he was being annoying!”
Rhea tried very, very hard not to show her own amusement because that is counterproductive. Very counterproductive. Do not laugh, Rhea.
“And how was he being annoying?”
Antipater jutted out her lip, widening her hazel eyes in the perfect imitation of a baby seal, the same look that Rhea has seen every member of her sea family make at some point or another. “He asked me to stop hitting him!”
Rhea had to bite her lip to stop barking out in surprise, “And why did you not stop?”
“Because I was annoyed.”
“So, do you think being annoyed is a reason to hurt someone?”
“No?”
Rhea nodded as she looked down at her daughter, “Then why did you do it?”
Antipater shrugged, “Daddy said he kills people for annoying him.”
Rhea twitched in irritation at Antitheon; Antipater may be his daughter, but Rhea was her mother . She named the girl, is raising her, doing all she can to make her successful in life, and Antitheon simply loved to undermine Rhea’s influence over her children. In his latest visit, he had snuck Troilus wine (watered down, at least), told Olivia about how many Indian girls from the coastal village her age walked around naked bar their tiny skirts or loincloths, and had given great monologues on his adventures to Antipater.
“And your daddy is a killer, and killers hurt others for any reason they can find to justify themselves. You are a Princess, Antipater, and you have a duty to help others. Would you like it if I hit you for annoying me by pulling my hair? Do you think I would be right to beat the servants for breaking a plate?”
“No,” Antipater shook her head as she buried her face into her stomach. “That’s mean.”
“Then you understand that you were being mean to Alektos?” Rhea pressed.
“Uh-huh,” Antipater nodded her head harder than a bobblehead on a trucker’s dash. “I’ll say sorry, mama, promise!”
“And you’ll give Troilus his sword back?” She added, knowing full well that her daughter’s sword was actually Troilus’ old wooden training sword.
Antipater had this old tell, the same one as Antitheon, where she nodded her whole head up to meet the eyes of whoever she was about to lie to. “Yes, mama.”
“Go on then,” Rhea’s eyes softened as she watched her little girl run off.
Deme came back around the corner, clearly listening in. “Alektos is fine; he had his own sword. I told him to go ask Brison for more lessons if Anti is hitting him so often.”
“That’s good,” Rhea picked up her ladle again, mixing at the manjistha in her pot of boiling water, the wood a gift from her wild brother when he had visited briefly a month ago. “Do you think I was too harsh? She’s only five.”
“I think you give your brother too many chances,” Deme replied. “And if you are going to continue doing so, you have to teach her young so she doesn’t copy him.”
“He’s my brother,” She said. “I can see him trying to improve. He just…”
“Isn’t?” Deme replied. “Rhea.”
The other woman turned to lean her hip against the counter, showing the way that her body had changed over the past decade, the way that they both have changed. After three sons, Deme was a very different woman from the skinny, young, freed priestess that Rhea had met her as. She was confident and regal, with thick limbs and a softness in her face from good meals made for a royal. Her skirt fit low on her hips, tucked into itself, with a second layer on top, as if a cropped peplos, made for easy access when feeding her youngest son. It was easy to mistake her for Hittite royalty, despite her position as Delos’ high priestess of Apollo, Rhea always treated her like an equal in her household.
“I can’t simply banish him,” Rhea protested.
“You’re the Queen,” Deme pointed out. “So what if he comes back with gifts and tales? He is not a good influence on the children.”
“He’s shown up four times in the past nine years,” Rhea bit her lip as the water flared up and started evaporating, which she had to quickly rush to cool so that her dye didn’t ruin. “It’s not nearly often enough to justify such a thing.”
“Yet Anti knows he’s her father,” Deme had disapproved of her choice to tell Antipater about her adoption two years ago, insisting that she should wait until she’s older. “Daughters always want their father’s approval.”
“Yet I am here and not with Triton,” Rhea replied, frustrated. “Antitheon isn’t raising her, Apollo is. He’s her father, Theon is barely an uncle to her. Watch her forget him until his next visit.”
“As you say,” Deme lets it go, turning back to straining the dye.
The beautiful red color was starting to really shine through, a clear symbol of luxury. Not that Rhea would be wearing it, instead the threads they would be dyeing would be later used for Deme’s new dress and for Troilus’ new cloak. If they still had some thread left, Rhea would love to use it to decorate the cape Apollo wears into battle. She had taken to embroidering his clothes, one of the many hobbies that she would use to pass the time whenever the day was long, and her duties were short. She had learned from the young wives on the island, who had shown her their own tasks they had in running their households. Rhea had to allocate food and clothing and trade taxes, she had to lead prayers in the temple and help out when women were labouring and make sure that everyone was working, she had to be a queen, but she found that it wasn’t too hard. It was like being a counselor at camp, except scaled all the way up with some pretty bad consequences if she fucked up.
Rhea slowly stopped the boil she was maintaining, cooling the liquid down and then passing over the pot for Deme to strain it. “Where is Avraham?”
“My husband is assisting the shepherds again,” Deme replied absently, yet fondly. “The new hut they’re making.”
“Is Troilus with him?” Her only son was a diligent boy, always trailing after Avraham, Apollo, or herself, looking for a way to help them. When he was younger, Rhea suspected that he would toddle after them simply for the way that everyone would try and reward him with fruit for mimicking them, but now she can see it was less his sweet tooth and more his sweet heart motivating him.
“With Olivia,” Deme replied. “Ino fell again.”
Ino, the oldest woman on the island, appeared to be tempting the Fates again. Olivia has already healed that woman’s hip at least a dozen times in the past few years, yet she always finds a way to break it again. Ino is not deterred, she still climbs the hill to Apollo and Artemis’ temples every day, despite even Apollo interfering and telling the old lady that he can hear her prayers perfectly well from the comfort of her own home. Ino was traditional, devout, and frailer than a stick, yet her life continued with a good bit of divine interference. Nobody knew how old Ino was, and the old retired high priestess said Ino was already ancient when she was a young initiate to the temple.
And Olivia, her young healer, was determined to heal Ino so well that she became immortal. Olivia, who had managed to successfully wear Rhea down into changing her name into the futuristic translation, had grown up begging Ino for stories and the woman had always indulged her. Ino knew all the stories, from the story of Enkidu, to how Athena defended the castle walls of Crete in her first battle, and even Rhea was listening to her. When she was younger, with two young children and a whiny baby, she would walk all four of them to Ino’s hut and have a nap to the crone’s soothing voice while all three little ones were entertained by an expert.
“Getting to the temple?” Rhea guessed.
Deme smiled softly, “Dolops’ dogs. Brison apologised profusely and asked me not to tell you.”
Rhea raised an eyebrow at her best friend.
“I never promised I would!” Deme huffed, hands coming up to rest on her hips. “That boy shouldn’t let those hounds run free like that.”
Brison was hardly a boy anymore, grown and married, but Deme ignored that in favor of the man’s sheepish boy-like demeanor whenever he once again clumsily messed up.
“Well, I’m sure he’s tied them up,” Rhea smoothed. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to take advantage of the children being distracted.”
Deme hefts the bowl of dye that required settling up onto her arms, “Don’t swim too far.”
“I’ll be the island over,” Rhea promised.
The island over was perhaps the most unexpected gift Rhea had ever received from Apollo. While it is common for all young women to be married off with a dowry of their own, something that is owned purely themselves without their husband’s ability to touch or trade-off, they also had the bride price, that what their fathers’ paid their husbands to marry them. Apollo had waved off the idea of a bride price without Rhea ever even hearing of it, only discovering later after a confusing discussion with one of the young Delosian women and an even more revealing conversation with Triton.
However, Apollo insisted on a dowry, one that he would pay to her himself, for her to have in case she ever needs her peace from him for any reason. The island of Rhenea, located to the West of Delos, was a beautiful fertile land that Apollo had gifted to her. The island had been unnamed before, used only as a stopover for passing ships that needed frequent stops and a place to pick wild herbs by the local fisherwomen, however the island had no permanent residents and Apollo had demanded the purification of the land before handing it over to her. Now, it contained a singular small cabin with a singular bed, and Rhea called it her sanctuary.
The sea between the islands was narrow and shallow, with Delos attaching itself to the nearby land once the twin gods had been born. As she passed through, schools of fish swam away from her, knowing she was a predator as much as any shark.
The land of Rhenea greeted her with bright green grass and beautiful flowers in bloom, displaying the summer season with glee.
She should get some goats on the island, she thought, not for the first time. She had had to nearly beg her husband to allow goats onto Delos in the first place, the god vastly preferring his own red cattle that grazed the upper hills to the common goat. Rhea had to point out the fact that only him and his family were allowed to drink their sacred milk, much less make some good cheese out of them, and she wanted some fucking feta with breakfast, gods damn it! He caved then, pretty quickly, too, once she pointed out that they only had a dozen normal cows and they could never afford to sacrifice a single one. On Rhenea, she only had the food she brought over herself, and unfortunately cheese did not take to swimming as easily as flatbread or jerky did.
Entering her hut, she was glad to see that the herbs she had hung up to dry last time hadn’t gone moldy or been eaten by mice, though her dough starter seemed a bit less springy than it should be.
Sighing, she pulled out a pan from the plain iron set that hung from the ceiling, along with sea glass shards and knives. When she was younger, she never thought of queens having to do manual labour, and, honestly, she could never imagine Hera doing such a thing. But in this land, despite the many servants she had who could do everything, there were still some tasks that she had to do herself as there were still plenty of hours in the day, and she needed to be able to take care of herself and her children in an emergency. Weaving and sewing: although she had a seamstress, the clothes she made needed a personal touch sometimes, and it was seen as a wifely blessing if she made them herself for her family. Cooking and baking were basic survival skills and she couldn’t exactly drag any servants to the island.
The sea glass that hung from the ceiling like a primitive chandelier briefly caught the sun’s light, turning the room a disco of golden-green-blue, before fading.
“Our children tire you out again?” Apollo murmured to her, slowly sinking onto her back and hugging her from behind as his nose tucked into her neck.
“Not particularly,” She cut the dough in even strokes, pressing the herbs into the gaps. “Antipater decided to justify hitting Alektos by saying Antitheon would do the same. Deme is upset that I still allow him to visit her.”
“He is her father, it is his right.” She could feel him frowning into her skin.
“Is it his right to teach her wrong?” She sighed. “I don’t know. I had to scold her for it and… I feel guilty, I guess.”
“Needless violence is uncivilized,” He said. “I would scold her the same. If she is to be our daughter, then she must act like it.”
“We would love her any way she is,” Rhea reminded him. “She just… I can’t leave the island for her to inherit if she takes after Antitheon.”
“Hmm,” His thumb drew circles onto her hips. “And Olivia and Troilus? I heard them praying for Ino’s health again.”
Rhea snorted, “She fell over because Brison let Dolop’s dogs off the leash again. I think Deme scolded the man to Tartarus and back.”
He huffed in amusement, “I am beginning to suspect that woman is a nymph’s daughter or such, she cannot be injured so often and survive.”
“You know, I heard her tell Troilus once that she met Autolycus in disguise as her grandson to steal some pearls she was shucking.”
“That would make her at least a hundred,” Apollo pointed out.
“I know ,” Rhea replied in disbelief. “That can’t be right.”
Apollo went silent for a bit too long.
“That can’t be right, can it? Apollo. Husband, tell me that woman isn’t over a hundred years old.”
“Perhaps I should ask my mother how long Ino has been maintaining her temple,” Apollo sounded concerned.
Rhea groaned, leaning her head back to rest against his shoulder. “Please tell me your mother didn’t extend a mortal’s life because she’s devout. Please tell me that old lady isn’t immortal.”
“I’ll check with my mother,” Apollo repeated simply.
While Rhea has never met Leto, she has heard plenty about what kind of Titaness her mother-in-law was. Beautiful, strong, loyal, and she grew easily attached to her worshippers and those who loved her children. It was quite like her to randomly grow attached to an old woman and immortalize her.
Troilus had met her, though by accident. Rhea had taken both her girls to her island to show them how she gathered seashells for her strings of shells that she sewed into her dresses and left Troilus with his father. Apollo had been in the middle of showing their son how to properly saddle the sun chariot’s horses when she had shown up, apparently a whirlwind of complaining that some Achean had singed her temple south of Troy, before latching onto Troilus and cooing over him. Somehow, her son had ended up with six foals as a gift from his grandmother, and while Rhea was quite thankful for the woman introducing him to his love of horse rearing, her son had been 8 and far too young for it. Now, at 12, he was a far more deft hand at it than even Rhea, and she was the one that could actually understand them.
Leto had never asked after Rhea nor ever showed back up again, but then again, for a five thousand-year-old Titaness, four years go by in a blink, and she probably hasn’t even noticed.
“Well,” Rhea sighed. “At least the children won’t be losing their favourite storyteller anytime soon.”
“I’m right here,” Apollo nipped at her neck.
“Mhm, you sure are,” She leaned a bit more back into him. She couldn’t quite catch a glimpse of his face at this angle, but she could see that his hair was a shock of perfect natural golden waves and that his tan was a light one.
After so many years of marriage, Rhea had gotten more than used to her husband’s ever-changing face. She’s also learned to recognise them: the rosy-gold glow and darker complexion of the patron god of Troy, the light-skinned golden patron god of Delphi, the dark-skinned bowman of the hunter god of Minoa, and the mottled-skin midnight and moonlight-toned sun god of the African South.
“How was Delphi?” She asked him.
He let out a deep groan of suffering, “My drunkard brother has still walled himself up inside the temple, refusing to join the fight at Ilium.”
Rhea failed at stifling her chuckles. Dionysus had taken up residence in Delphi from the moment that Apollo had left at the start of Winter during the very beginning of the war and was still refusing to come out until it ends. The god, probably not all that much older than Ino, was acting like a bratty little sibling and, as always, Zeus left Apollo in charge of taking care of his brothers.
“Is he still sulking in the cave?”
“Ughhh,” Apollo whined. “He’s half-mad in there, which is absolutely not helping Pythia give clear prophecies even with the Fates clouding the future of all our fighters, and Father is getting even more insistent that I drag him out. Like he’d fight at all, he’s as much a fighter as my Aunts. Let him stay there.”
“There, there,” She crooned, half-teasing. Picking up the pan she took the dough to the oven, leaving the warmth of her husband’s embrace. Without even looking, Apollo snapped his fingers, lighting the oven with instant bright flames, before he continued to rant.
“And can you believe that my muses are pressing me for permission to fly over the battlefield for a day so they can write a new song? They keep saying that I can protect them, as if I don’t have more important things to be doing on the battlefield . Hektor rides out as often as possible, and I cannot let him die, he’s Ilium’s only hope at winning, because Olympus forbid Paris-Aleksander ride out alongside his men–”
Rhea hummed along, watching as his face lit up, literally, in passion. His teal eyes shine and glow as his full pink lips continue to move.
“He’s a coward,” She agreed. “And your muses know better. If Deme asked to follow me onto the field simply to write a new prayer, I’d ask her if she’d gone mad.”
“Exactly!” Apollo reached back out to her, pulling her back into his embrace. “Nobody should wish to be near battle. I could never allow myself to see you near such a bloody field. I could never see you in pain again.”
She could see the way his eyes slipped down to her upper arm, where a single deep burn lay, the size of a thumbprint. Four years ago, Rhea asked him to try and dig her birth control implant out of her arm. Due to her iron skin, the only way they could think to do it was him releasing his full godly power onto the small spot to see if they could burn the thin layer of skin away. It worked, but only a full hour of pure agony for Rhea, and Apollo tried to stop and pull away several times, but she refused to let him. They had been both crying by the time the little half-melted piece of metal and plastic had been dug out of her. That day, they had discovered exactly how invulnerable Rhea was, and while Apollo had been mollified by the fact that even his father’s Master Bolt would have difficulty smiting her on the first few dozen tries, Rhea had felt a slight sickness at the visual proof that she was far from mortal now. There was no going back to who she once was.
But that had been her decision, the entire reason why she had taken her implant out. She still feels disappointed that her periods, while irregular, never fail to show up every other month.
“I know you don’t,” She placed a sweet kiss on the corner of his mouth. “You know I don’t like you fighting either.”
Rhea hated the fact that she had to teach her children to fight, that she still had armour tucked away in a trunk that were last fastened onto her by Annabeth, that she always carried Riptide and Annabeth’s dagger with her. Her children knew that while she taught them how to protect themselves, she would have no armour, no blades, no blood inside her home.
He returned her kiss with a stronger intensity, snaking his hands around her hips to the small of her back, and lower.
When she broke the kiss, she murmured into his skin, “If you make me burn my bread, I’m making you sleep outside our bed.”
He laughed, the most beautiful sound she has ever heard, only secondary to the laughter of their children. “Oh? So I have a time limit?”
Rhea was already pulling her dress up to her hips, pulling back so she could turn around and lean over her table, exposing herself to him. “Since when don’t we have a time limit?”
The amount of secret meetings and rushed fucks they’d had since their marriage had increased exponentially, especially considering how the palace he’d built her lacked doors in favour of curtains and they had three children who loved to interrupt. Not that she’s complaining, she enjoyed the urgency of it all, and every once in a while they would hand the kids to Deme and Avraham and spend a week on Rhenea for themselves.
She felt him settle himself behind her, still fully clothed, kneading her ass with his hands. “So there’s no time for us both to cum?”
She yelped when he gave her a sharp spank, “I didn’t say that!”
“Oh good,” His hand drifted lower to inbetween her legs, a pair of fingers crooking ever so slightly with the curve of her, pressing almost into her entrance but passing over, instead rubbing at her. “I didn’t want to miss out on that beautiful little sound you make.”
She whined and pressed back into his hand, feeling how it cupped her pussy before drifting back and forth, rubbing at her from the outside. “Hurry up and get in me before I decide I don’t need you to get off.”
He gave a low growl and this time, when his hand pulled back, his two middle fingers slipped into her as he came back. “As my wife demands.”
She panted happily as his other hand came to press down on her spine, forcing her down flat against the table and unable to move, yet knowing that he would follow her every command. His fingers pumped her steadily in and out, curving and twisting to reach every little corner of her, making her whine and whimper in pleasure.
“Faster,” She commanded, needing more friction as she grew steadily wetter. The sounds his soaked hand made against her skin were obscene, and they gained a louder rhythm as he obeyed her.
She moaned, face down on the table, clenching down around him as he went ahead and slipped in a third finger. The stretch was good, one of her favourite feelings, and she felt that pleasure in her lower belly grow.
“Please,” She gasped out. “I need you, Apollo. Please, fuck me.”
For a moment she was cursedly empty, but then he replaced his hand with a far more pleasurable part, and she whined at the intrusion of his cock in her.
Apollo set a brutal pace, softly grunting as he railed her against their table. Back and forth he moved, as always attempting to reach deeper into some part of her he had not yet explored.
She was nothing more than a warm hole for him to fuck for a few minutes of bliss, no thoughts passing through her head as her mind whited out under the sensations of him fucking her. Then, he reached his hand under, and his finger was rapidly circling her clit with a desperation she shared.
She whined and moaned as she came, clenching hard around her husband’s cock, panting as she was forced to come down from her high in the same position, unable to even writhe as she wished with him pinning her down.
“Apollo,” She whimpered as she continued to be fucked eagerly face down on the wood, hips wriggling as he inched her slowly past her limits. “Please.”
Her husband knew exactly what she was asking for, and his thrusts became all the more erratic, until he gave a final deep thrust into her, bending down to collapse on top of her as he spilled inside. His small groan of pleasure as she tightened around his still-twitching member made her smirk, despite the layer of sweat she had quickly accumulated.
“Good wife,” He mumbled into her back, lips slowly peppering kisses onto her salty skin. “So good to me. So perfect. So beautiful.”
“Mmm,” She hummed happily as he slowly pulled out of her, wishing that she would stop leaking what’s left of him out of her, but unfortunately gravity had already taken hold to paint her thighs glossy and milky. She straightened up shakily.
Eyeing the oven, she could tell from here that she still had plenty of time before her loaf was done. Personally, Rhea thinks that such things as ‘honeymoon phases’ were lies, because otherwise she has been enjoying a decade-long honeymoon with her utterly insatiable husband.
“My loving husband,” She turned and hopped up, sitting on the table and spreading her legs. “Would you be a dear and kneel for me? We should probably clean up our mess.”
Eagerly, the god fell to his knees.
“Build a home with four steady walls, a warm fire, and a kitchen where we can grow our love in the oven, adding all the ingredients for us to taste our happiness forever.”
Notes:
Antipater: But my dad says--
Rhea: Your daddy ain't shit.
**
Deme: I told you so. Y'know, Apollo isn't her step-dad, he's the dad who stepped up and-
Rhea: We ain't starting this shit again. I'm leaving. Catch me on my isolated island ignoring everyone.
Deme: And I'll watch the children as you enjoy your date night
Rhea: what?
Deme: what?
**
Apollo: Who pissed you off to be angrily baking bread?
Rhea: Am I a bad mom?
Apollo: Ofc not, if you were then I'm a bad dad
Rhea: Not reassuring, but thanks. How was your day?
Apollo: I hate my family so much
Rhea: Valid. Wanna fuck to destress?
Apollo: You know me so well I love you so much
**Did I say slower updates? Yes. Did I also get an unexpected day off? Yes! I kept texting my (on/off) beta going 'okay but is it ooc?' and her giving me obvious solutions like,,, omg you right girl lemme add that in right now
OKAY SO: It's nine almost ten years later, Rhea has 3 children and is slaying domestic life while also juggling queenship (which we'll see more of in the next chapter), she has so far gone by undetected by Olympus, Antitheon is your weird uncle that has been to jail at least twice, Deme is grown and confident and done with Rhea's BS, Apollo is mellowed and in his domestic era, and I randomly added a character named Ino who is not important for the plot but she's fun. Who can find all the foreshadowing I've put in?
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea sighed and swam closer to the small dingy floating on the water, letting her arms hook onto the sides of the boat as she motioned for a servant to bring her a cup.
Searching for pearls was difficult work, especially in the Aegean Sea, with the best pearls coming from either further south, near Egypt, or on the other side of the still-to-be-discovered-known-world, where they would one day call it the Persian Gulf. But since she was dragging along five children with her, she was keeping them in home waters, barely a full half mile away from Delos.
The seas were calm around Delos, the waters technically not under her father’s control but rather Apollo and Artemis’, granting them the sole responsibility on who can safely land (and leave) the sacred island. Between that and her own ability to make sure that the kids cannot drown, she was sure it would be fine to let them go diving.
The servant handed her the purple cup filled with a watered-down ale, the bronze goblet embedded with large uncut stones of amethyst, a trinket from Olympus that Apollo had brought. The ancient equivalent of accidentally stealing someone’s tupperware and liking it too much to remember to return it. Rhea is pretty sure it used to be either Athena’s or Artemis’ with the way an ‘α’ was scratched onto the stem, but either way, her sisters-in-law weren’t getting her favourite cup back.
“So?” Rhea inclined her head towards the singular pearl that they had managed to find so far despite being out here for nearly the whole day.
The mollusk it had been in had been half buried in a small rock formation, and Olivia had only noticed it due to the sea snails that had been attached alongside it. Troilus had worked hard to detach the shell from the rock wall with his knife, but the labour had been worth it.
“Nice roundness and lustre,” Ekhrem replied. “I think we can get a solid amount of gold for this. Perhaps seventy or eighty talents?”
More than an entire year’s worth of wages for the whole island, twice over. An extremely good find by her daughter.
“And the mother of pearl?”
The thin iridescent material is far more common but still beautiful to work into jewelry. Apollo had taken some of the mother of pearl she had found down to Egypt so that they could work them into a set of thick gold bangles for her. Neffie had been delighted by the task, adding her own pieces of golden topaz to the matching pair, and Rhea had cried at the care and craftsmanship they had.
Ekhrem tilted his head in consideration, “Ten talents for the lot, perhaps fifteen if sold in the inland North, between Mt Olympus and Dodona.”
She shook her head, the difference in price did not justify the risk of her traders sailing so far in temperamental waters nor the cost of the voyage. “Sell them to Sparta and Argos. I want them traded for cattle. A herd of goats, six mares, and the leftover in barley. Wait, no, six jugs of olive oil and then the leftover in barley. Sell the pearl yourself at your discretion.”
Ekhrem was her head trader, her second-in-command in all things to do with the economy and trade. The man had done many trips all around the Aegean for her in the past decade, and she trusted him with ferrying all the most precious things she owned.
“We wouldn’t have enough for much barley,” He pointed out. “We need to stock extra for the coming winter, your husband warned us it would be bad.”
Demeter was furious with her daughter; Persephone had walked through the walls of Troy and brought a wave of illness from spoiled fruit after the foolish Princess Medesicaste had failed to properly honour the goddess when her daughter was born on her sacred feast day. Demeter didn’t like her daughter going near the war, nor did she like her acting as the queen of the Underworld, and they were all dreading the day when Persephone leaves her mother to return to her husband.
Rhea had never met the Queen of Troy, had never had the temptation to get near the lands of Ilium, but she occasionally had messages from Hecuba passed by Apollo. Hecuba was always short and simple when talking to her, nothing ever too familiar or fond for her ex-lover’s new wife, but she had known the grief of the fellow queen when she asked for Rhea to not allow Troilus to come for his customary monthly three-day visits until Winter returned and the war died back down again. She had felt greedy accepting that arrangement so easily, hogging her son from his other mother, but with the knowledge that the distant war would be over sometime in the next year and how majority of the Trojan Royal Family would die, you had to forgive her for it.
Rhea frowned at the reminder of the bad winter, “Ten talents from the pearl can be split between buying barley and buying geese and ducks.”
Eggs were precious protein in their time period, especially since they had no chickens in their lands yet. You can’t go about killing your livestock willy-nilly for food, and even then, you had to use every single piece of meat and not let a morsel go to waste. Sure, Apollo made sure that nobody on Delos ever starved, and between the two goddesses of fertility, Artemis and Leto, the island never got hit badly in Winter. Yet, she knew they could never be so arrogant to rely on the gods.
Rhea knew her own personal jewels, the ones that she wears now to swim in the sea, could feed her entire island for the whole of Winter, but Apollo would never allow her to sell them if there was another way to trade for food. And she had to admit, letting go of the jewels and treasures crafted by godly hands and letting them into mortal hands could go very badly for her.
“Mama!” Troilus resurfaced, a mollusk in one hand and the hand of Eli, Deme and Avraham’s middle son, in the other. “Eli found another one!”
Her look of tired leadership immediately morphed into pleased indulgence. “Good job!” She praised diligently, “What do my lovely boys have for me?”
“A pearl!” Eli cried out, the chubby toddler beaming. His curls were a downright mess from the salt water; the boy had decided to jump in face-first before Rhea had even finished explaining the rules and how their air bubbles would work. “Look!”
Troilus handed over the mollusk, “It’s a bumpy one though.”
It was bumpy and misshapen and rather small. But it shined very nicely and was a lovely pinkish colour.
“Great job, boys!” She smiled at them. “Look at how pretty it is!”
Eli didn’t quite seem to have an appropriate level of understanding of what pearls were, how expensive and rare they are, or how they were pretty, but Troilus was immediately making the appropriate noises of awe to prompt the younger boy to join in.
She couldn’t help but giggle at his antics, “Okay, time for little pearl-hunters to go back on the boat!”
Before either of them could protest, she had the water heft them both up and onto the dry wood. Ekhrem put a hand on Eli’s shoulder to stop him from trying to jump back in, “Their find can be used for the barley, my Queen. The good pearl can be used to bolster the treasury.”
Rhea gave him a tight nod. She wished she could keep the pearls the children found so they had their own personal trophies, but pearls were too expensive for her to indulge like that. She’ll let the kids keep the shells, at least.
“I’m going after the girls and Alektos,” She handed her goblet back to the same servant as before and pointed a finger in the direction of Troilus and Eli. “Stay on the boat.”
“Yes, mama,” Troilus chirped.
Eli pouted, “Yes, Auntie.”
Rhea sunk back down under the waves.
Where other godlings fly, Rhea swims. Nowadays, it was easier than walking, than breathing. She made no effort to move her body to the currents, simply allowing the currents to move to her body.
Following the small string of power that connected her to her children and the way she was keeping them alive underwater, she found Antipater and Alektos first.
“Land time, up-up!” She declared. Sound doesn’t like to travel underwater, not in any normal way, so Alektos couldn’t understand a word she said, but Antipater, with salt in her blood and sand in her bones, understood immediately.
“But mamaaaaa!” She whined. The girl had no air-bubble of her own. While she couldn’t control the tides or speak to horses or even shake the earth, Antipater couldn’t drown and was born knowing how to sail. Those two supposedly-weak powers scared Rhea far more than Olivia’s healing and prophecies or Troilus’ glow-stick and perfect athleticism. She dreaded the day a teenage tantrum would turn into hunting her daughter down across several seas.
“Land has honeyed goat milk with dinner, the sea just has raw fish. Which one are you going to have tonight?” Rhea pointed out.
Antipater started swimming back up to the boat, dragging Alektos along with her.
Rhea shook her head; all her children were spoiled rotten and she didn’t regret it one bit.
Now where had Olivia gotten to? That girl had been with Rhea for the past decade and not once had she learned to be afraid of the water.
Apparently, she had managed to find Rhea’s brother.
Triton did not care for his siblings, he was arrogant and cruel towards them even if he took his duty as the eldest to look after them seriously. This coldness did not, in fact, extend to his nephews and nieces, even if he would make several comments on their bastardy in insult to Rhea and Antitheon.
“So now I’m using a blend of garlic, olive oil, and onion paste mixed with wine stored in a copper jug to help with inflammation,” Olivia had somehow trapped Triton into listening to her talk about healing poultices, despite the fact that she probably couldn’t even hear herself speak or if Triton was even understanding her. Her brother seemed a bit baffled by her words, but was nodding diligently along as he indulged her words.
“What is garlic?” Triton asked. The (un)common vegetable was both: from land, and specially imported from Egypt, so Rhea wasn’t surprised her brother had no idea what it was.
Olivia, completely unable to hear underwater, continued: “I can’t hear what you’re saying but if you’re telling me that it’s a brilliant idea and that I absolutely should be doing a proper apprenticeship in Egypt, then thank you and I believe so too.”
Olivia had been begging to go apprentice in Egypt where all the best healers in the world are from, had even gone as far to learn how to read hieroglyphs – something that even Rhea couldn’t do. Rhea had promised her that she could when she was older and the war was over, even if Apollo was reluctant to do so.
“Olivia,” Rhea called out. “Triton.”
Olivia couldn’t hear her, but she turned when Triton did, spotting her standing in the currents with her arms crossed, Rhea’s face a mild mix of amusement and disapproval.
Pouting, the young teen tried to refuse when Rhea made the signal to resurface, but once Triton mimicked the same signal with his hands, she went floating upwards.
“We already promised her Egypt,” Rhea informed her brother. “Don’t go taking her there just because she asked you.”
“Perhaps if you would see to her talents sooner, then she would not ask me,” Triton replied. “She is almost a grown woman.”
Rhea crossed her arms, “She’s thirteen. That is nowhere near grown. She can wait another two years until her sixteenth birthday.” Her baby was turning fourteen at the start of Fall, in another moon turn or two, and Rhea had never understood her own mother more.
“You married at sixteen, and yet you won’t let her start an apprenticeship until that age? Will you stifle all your children from growing as you do her?” Triton said snidely.
“Yes, well, I think we both agree that I didn’t exactly have the best judgment at sixteen and if I had more restraint, I wouldn’t have married my husband for another few years, so yes. I will be raising my daughters with more care and oversight than I had.”
In retrospect, Rhea has no idea how she hadn't been smote. She was careless and impulsive, and so, so very stupid . She was so lucky that Apollo had loved her from (basically) first sight because, usually, propositioning gods does not end well. She was so lucky that she loved Apollo, really and truly, and it wasn’t some teenage impulse that faded with time.
Rhea had been raised on some really free-range parenting, with Poseidon showing up a handful of times in her life, and Sally, although she tried her best, was only seen on late nights and early mornings for fractions of the year at a time. Rhea had been passed around from boarding school to camp to wherever was safest from the monsters all her life, and it had given her a sickly, twisted version of independence she hoped her children would never come to know.
“Hmph,” Triton huffed. “At least I cannot fault your diligence to motherhood.”
“Thank you,” She’d learnt to take her compliments when she could with Triton. “Now, is there any reason for this visit, or are you just here to indulge my children again?”
She could have gone without Triton permanently relocating a pod of dolphins to the surrounding waters of Delos simply because a five-year-old Troilus wanted to pet the ‘water horsies’ as he’d put it.
He frowned, face growing serious. Growing tired. It was clear the years between them whenever Triton brought up the war; his duties and responsibilities had increased exponentially with every year that went by without peace or victory being achieved. “Thetis had been spotted nearby, I had to check to see if she had seen you.”
Triton respects Rhea’s wish to be unknown to the rest of the divine world, that she wants to stay on Delos and never leave again. And Thetis had been trouble ever since the war began, well, even before that really. Ever since Thetis had been married to a mortal, a horrific insult to a goddess, she had been clawing at her restraints. Rhea can understand, she lived in restraints for most of her life, being led like a lamb to the slaughter, and she loves her freedom. Still, that doesn’t mean Thetis can pull the stunts she had been doing. There’s a difference between powerlessness and fear, righteousness and arrogance, vengeance and rage, humility and humiliation; and that is something that Rhea had come to understand that most gods could never understand because they have never truly been vulnerable enough to experience both.
“She’s been in these sacred waters?” She snarled, fingernails digging into her palms.
“I am assuming that you did not interact with her then,” Triton sighed, leaning further onto his trident. “She was spotted off the coast of Mykonos, by a ship of Phoenecians. She did nothing of note, but those sailors prayed to Yam, who in turn spoke to Pontus about her overreach.”
Unlike America, where there were far fewer gods, the ancient world had millions of them. On Delos itself, although it is Artemis, Apollo, and Leto’s place of worship, Rhea’s household had small pockets of worship for their own personal gods. Lines get blurred easily, even if you are in lands that technically belong to one god or another, especially as the flame of the Bronze Age burns softer and dimmer with each passing year. Mykonos is partially for the descendants of Herakles, for the Phoenecian-Canaanites, and for Apollo; a land where Thetis should not be.
“Do we know what she wants?” Rhea asked.
“As far as I can tell: the future. Her meagre power over prophecy is frustrating her as her son’s fate inches ever closer. She does not know why or how he dies, only that if he kills Hektor, his fate is sealed.”
Rhea snorted, “If she keeps searching for answers, she will be driven mad. Thanatos comes for all, and there is nothing she can do if the Fates decree his death.”
She has sympathy for the goddess, of course, she is a mother herself. She also has her own prophetic dreams and she knows better than anyone how prophecy is madness. Rhea still remembers May Castellan making cookies and sandwiches for a boy who will never go home, unknowing of his fate because she learned of his fate.
“Not all,” Triton corrected. “She seeks godhood for her son.”
In a way, Rhea wants immortality for her own children. She wants them to outlive her and have vivid lives where they find their own little corners of the world. She also wants them to never feel the loss and grief that Rhea carried from all those she outlived, the same burden their father carried from all his lost loves.
“I don’t blame her,” Rhea said softly, unclenching her hands. “She is getting desperate.”
Desperate enough to try and find a hero with a happy ending. Desperate enough to try and make her son the second.
Rhea was named after the only Titaness who got a happy ending. Her mother once told her that if she had been born a boy, she would have been named Perseus, the hero who got a happy ending.
“Her desperation is crossing lines.” Triton frowned, “Don’t let your weakness cloud your judgment.”
Rhea looked at him flatly, daring him to continue his line of thought. “My weakness? Or my compassion? My sympathy?”
“Your merciful womanhood,” He dared to continue. “Thetis is a dangerous being. Her power is something to be contained, not admired. Respect her, yes, for her duty as a wife and mother and daughter, but not her actions.”
Something Rhea took ages to get used to in her new home is the way that everyone is referred to with ‘of.’ She is Rhea, wife of Apollo, mother of three, daughter of Poseidon, queen of Delos. It was not something restricted to just her; everyone has an ‘of,’ someone above them that they have to be dutiful and serve. It was a shock and difficult to deal with after coming from America, where she was treated as an individual and not a part of a wider web of community.
“I respect her ,” She corrected her brother. “Nothing more and nothing less. As for my merciful womanhood , then I suppose there won’t be any sacrifices for you for a while. My merciful ways mean I simply cannot handle the blood involved in such things. It’s simply too cruel to put those animals through that.”
Triton let out a growl of irritation, not that Rhea paid him any mind. Rhea isn’t about that sexism shit.
“The sea doesn’t like to be restrained,” She reminded him. “The Queen of Phthia only becomes more dangerous the more you try to contain her.”
She left her brother to contemplate the wisdom she had shared with him.
On the surface, Troilus and Ekhrem helped her up onto the boat despite the fact that she hadn't ever needed a hand with boarding ships. Still, she thanked them.
Tightening the way she had secured her veil for her swim by using one of Apollo’s light halos as a circlet, she instructed the boat to sail them to shore.
“Your father should be home,” She informed the children as she pulled Antipater and Eli onto her lap while Troilus leaned on her left arm, Alektos her right; Olivia was tangling her feet up in her mother’s, the same way she had done ever since she was a baby. “Do you want to show him all the treasures we found today?”
The responding wiggles and sounds of enthusiasm made Rhea smile.
She doesn’t quite want immortality for her children, but she would do anything to make these moments last forever.
“Why do we make thrones from iron? Because of the blood that sinks into every crevice, the same blood that sits on the same throne for generations until it all collapses in on itself.”
Notes:
Ekhrem: I feel like the spectators of the Triwizard Tournament staring at a lake for a whole day waiting to be smile and nod along to the crazy goddess lady who adopted me into her family
Rhea, popping out of the water: what?
Ekhrem: nothing, boss
Rhea: I've told you a million times, call me sister or friend
Ekhrem: I’m not falling for that trap, companionable co-worker and manager!
***
Olivia: I think I'm amazing and great and ready to become Egypt's Next Top Healer! What d'ya say about a million drachma investment, my wonderful investor and shark?
Triton: I think you're perfect but unfortunately your parents will kill me, so how about a hundred drachma now so you can buy some more weird land vegetables to heal with
Olivia: I'll take it!
***
Rhea: Yeah, I'll admit that I did a lot of bad choices as a teen and that I didn't get the best parenting to end up a teen mom and married--
Triton: You made bad choices and you had shitty parents
Rhea: Oi! Only I can say that!!
***
Triton: Careful of respecting and excusing Thetis' actions, this won't end well for her son or everyone else
Rhea: Okay, but, and hear me out here, I have a little thing called sympathy?
Triton: Weakness.
Rhea: Fuck I'm going to have to gentle parent you too until you get this into your head
***I don't think the full time + a part time job is for me, I had to cancel my side hustle and today I called in sick for a headache/mental health day, but that's fine because I’m still learning how to take care of myself and I'll get there one day. I wrote half last week and half this week, and I think you can see where I stopped between because of the topic change
There were a handful of people in the comments calling Rhea a 'tradwife' and I'm going to ask y'all to first google what that actually means and then double check if that's what's happening here. Rhea is not a 'housewife.' She is a queen and the primary provider in ancient times. She works as a midwife, a weaver, a cook, an accountant, a fisherwoman, a politician, and, yes, a mother and wife. She is a part of a community, and she needs to act as if she is part of a community to make sure that herself and everyone else survives. She doesn't stay home and cook and raise kids as her only job, and she most certainly isn't saying that she is submissive to her husband and that it is her job to be a housewife. You guys are confusing ancient gender roles and duties with modern 'traditional' gender roles. Please for the love of god remember that every culture and time period is unique. Please also refresh your feminism if you're one of the two morons that I deleted the comments of for spouting sexist shit (and calling me sexist??)
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter Text
Rhea sighed as she corrected her daughter’s weaving.
Olivia was never the most graceful weaver, though neither was Rhea. Both of them could make nets and sew wounds and make rough bandages, but when it came time for clothing, both would rather stitch hems or knit blankets. Apollo didn’t seem to mind though, he always laughed fondly at the uneven rows in his cloaks.
Neither Rhea nor Olivia had any particular talent beyond cloaks, though occasionally, like today, Rhea could be convinced to attempt a tunic. Not that her attempt at teaching her daughter to do the same was going too well.
“But I tied it off,” Olivia tried to defend herself.
“I know,” Rhea soothed. “But this is a twist, not a tie. This is not sewing or embroidery where you tie off new colors.”
“Threads are stupid,” She complained. “Why do I have to learn this?”
“Because,” Troilus spoke up from where he was leaning on his mother’s stool, surrounded by pillows. “Your job is to make sure everyone in the household has clothes to wear. We can’t go running around naked like barbarians, we’d freeze to death in winter.”
“Don’t call people barbarians,” Rhea scolded as she pulled threads apart. “Everyone in this family is barely of Hellae.”
Between Rhea as an American, Olivia whose Mother was some North-Eastern nomad, Antipater who was half-Indian, and Troilus who was from Ilium, none of them truly called Greece their place of birth except for the common factor of Apollo.
“Yet we’ll all be known as the household most Greek of all the gods,” Olivia spoke, a funny cadence to her words. “Except for Troilus.”
“Mama!” Troilus whined, “Olivia’s using prophecy to be mean again.”
“Don’t you two start,” Rhea didn’t even want to hear it. “Olivia, try again and stop scrying at our futures.”
Olivia’s gift for prophecy never truly went away, though Apollo did wonder at times whether or not she’ll grow out of it. Instead, she spoke snippets of broken possibilities that were more riddles than anything else, which Olivia herself barely could understand on the best of days.
Rhea thinks she would rather that, than the nightmares her husband has to wake her up from.
“Yes, Mama,” The girl replied, and Rhea pretended that she didn’t notice her rolling her eyes.
Olivia went back to the tunic. The hem was a lovely shade of dark green, which a pattern of cream. Unfortunately, the pattern was proving the part most difficult for Olivia. Rhea wondered how she could have the most perfect of stitches when sewing up a wound but not with the far more stationary and thin membrane of fabric.
Rhea absentmindedly ran her fingers through Troilus’ hair
A knock grabbed her attention.
Avraham and Ekhrem both stood at her door, the scribe behind them. Avraham carried a chest in his arms, and Ekhrem another, and she wondered who knocked and how.
“Gifts from where?” She asked, standing up and indicating that they should enter.
Avraham deposited his heavy load in front of her feet, “Queen Nefertari. Her yearly gifts to you have come early.”
Only by a moon or so. Rhea kept in frequent contact with Neffie, the two queens passing gifts and messages back and forth, four to six times a year depending on how favourable the weather and sea was. In Rhea’s last letter, she had spoken about the possibility of Olivia studying in Egypt under Neffie’s patronage.
It was not a small depositing of chests but rather a wealthy one, with servants carrying jars– small and large– filled with beer and dough. Rhea smiled as she knelt down next to one such jar, delighted to peek into its depths to find what appeared to be hundreds of cowrie shells.
“Olivia,” She called her daughter over. “Come look.”
Olivia plucked a shell out of her hand and peered at it with unbridled awe, “Such wealth. Who’s the lucky bride?”
Cowrie shells were a lovely tradition in the Mediterranean, passed by from the Red Sea from Egypt. Shaped similarly to a vulva, the shells had come to be amulets for women, protecting pregnancies and through childbirth. Egypt liked to take it a step further, decorating their women’s graves with cowrie, a protection amulet for the afterlife. Additionally, with the rarity of them, they were worth quite a lot in Hellae and most commonly used to decorate a bride's hair and bodice.
Apollo, who had apparently been watching from a distance, chose this moment to answer her question. “You are.”
Olivia dropped the shell, wide-eyed, and Rhea was lucky her reflexes were so sharp as to catch the small white shell. “What?”
Apollo smiled down at her, “Well, your mother and I have been listening to your pleas to study in Egypt.”
Rhea nodded at the scribe, who unfurled a papyrus scroll and began to read the hieroglyphs aloud.
“ To my dearest Rhea,
The sea that separates us is far too vast for my liking, and if I were winged like my husband I would take flight every night just to share a pleasurable day with you. I am gladdened to hear of your health and secured wealth, and that the turns of seasons do not trouble you as greatly as the crueller spirits wish. We hope that you defeat all your enemies this coming Winter, and, if your own husband fails to gain victory, that you may come to our home and seek refuge with me while my husband prevails in the battlefield– ”
Apollo interrupted with a scoff, rolling his green and blue eyes, irritation plain to see in his heterochromatic stare at Neffie’s blatant flirtations. Not that Rhea didn’t flirt back as well sometimes. Playful jealousy was always a fun way to spice things up in bed, especially when she got to pin him under her…
…Aaand the scribe was still talking while she was fantasising about her husband. Damn her ADHD.
“ –I hope the stay of my husband’s brother is brief, for the man is rather strange in his behaviour. I understand that he’s spent the last decade and a half in a settlement far from the Nile, but the way he addresses the servants unnerves me, and his tongue is heavily accented with that speech of slaves. He reminds me of you, but there is a severity in his eyes that have me turning to Hathor for guidance. Either way, he is an honoured guest of Ramesses, and as such I will treat him as such. ”
Rhea frowned at the palace court gossip, and dismissed it. Neffie was always telling her of some scandal or another, or of some priest that irritated or unnerved her. The other queen was uncaring of blood or courtly politics, happy to encourage her husband to kill and conquer, but the oddest things put her on edge. The last letter had been about how Ram found a little man who barely reached her navel, a fun (and cruel, in Rhea’s opinion) novelty for his third wife; but the man had blue eyes, a great rarity especially in the South-East of Egypt, and so Neffie had refused any of her children to even meet him in fear that he would curse them with his evil light blue eyes.
“ Speaking of honoured guests, I would be more than happy to patron your daughter. As we have spoken before with our husbands, a formal alliance between our kingdoms is necessary to preserve our friendship in immortality. Our eldest son, Crown Prince Amun-her-khepeshef, First Born Son of Ramesses, is to turn twenty in the coming summer and as such has admitted to his parents that he is interested in a wife. He has interest in a learned wife, who can read, write, and can represent him in court as his queen. Your eldest, Olivia, is close enough in age to him and well-learned like her parents. We have discussed with our son and he has agreed to wait an additional three years before marrying, two years for your daughter to reach sixteen and one year for her to complete her training as a healer. We have sent the appropriate bridal gifts to your household, in accordance to both Hellae and Egyptian tradition. ”
Neffie had written more, but Rhea could barely listen as she watched her daughter’s face twist in surprise. Rhea’s fingers twisted over and over into her skirt as she observed Olivia’s reaction.
It didn’t sit right with her, marrying her daughter off like this. Despite knowing that Olivia wanted this, she wanted to apprentice in Egypt and marry there, Rhea had her own biases. Olivia had barely turned fourteen, and, sure, at her age Rhea had already fought gods and led battles, but she shouldn’t have had. And seventeen? That was far too young to get marry, especially to a man five years older. Apollo was immortal, there’s no such thing as age to him, especially as a god of youth who had preferred to look and act the same age as her, and even then Rhea’s marriage at sixteen twisted her stomach up in knots.
Then again, seventeen was nearly in the middle of the average age for marriage, with most women marrying between fifteen and twenty two, and much closer to home. The average practice was to marry cousins together when in regards to the first-born, as a tactic to keep inheritances clear, but she had violently disagreed with such a notion even if Olivia technically didn’t even have any cousins. And a kingdom for their daughter was not bad, even if Rhea would much prefer if Olivia inherited the island from her.
She had tried to wash her hands of the match, placing full control in Apollo’s hands, but then she would turn around and obsess whether Olivia had enough protections and privileges in her marriage contract. Apollo had ended up taking her to spend a week in Egypt last year so she could argue for her daughter’s position herself, but the possibility of the contract being finalised was only discussed in the previous season.
“I get to go to Egypt?” Olivia repeated in disbelief.
Troilus had a look of wariness, “We’re getting separated?”
That one had Rhea wincing.
“Nothing is final yet,” She insisted. “Olivia, honey, if you don’t want to get married to a man you don’t know, you can stay here and that’s fine. We can find a different place for you to apprentice, but Queen Nefertari and King Ramesses have been campaigning for you to marry one of their sons for years and they have said that you can only study in their lands if you marry and become a citizen of them and I know–”
She was cut off by a pair of arms around her waist, “It’s okay, Mama, I want to go. I don’t mind marriage. I know the language and I’ve visited the land and I will get encouraged to learn! I will be Queen of Upper and Lower Egypt. I can find love, I’ll be fine, it’s worth it.”
Olivia spoke with such certainty, a smile on her face, that Rhea couldn’t help but believe her.
“You are so much like your father,” She held her daughter’s face in her hands, cupping her perfect innocent face. “You deserve so much better, honey, I’m so sorry I can’t do better.”
Rhea had insisted for days, yelling until her voice had gone hoarse and then her tone had been quiet and deadly. Her daughter should be allowed to go study in Egypt without the promise of a marriage, but she was a Princess and Rhea a Queen, so the world was not free. Marriages and alliances and trades dictated the lives of women, and for that Rhea despised that her daughter was born to such a world. If they had only been in America…
“It’s better than you had,” Olivia said. The meaning was kind, but the words cut Rhea. “I know the language, and how to read and write, and it’s a much bigger kingdom with greater riches. I want to marry him. If he is anything like his mother, he will treat me with respect.”
Rhea looked at Apollo helplessly, tears in her eyes. Her baby still had another two years with her, but she felt like she was losing her.
“If anything happens,” Apollo placed a hand on each of their backs, sliding forward to embrace them with his strong arms. “We will raze Egypt to the ground for you.”
“We will kill hundreds for you,” Rhea promised her daughter. “Nobody can hide from our grief.”
Her own words sent a shiver up her spine, a sense of deja-vu clouding her vision for a moment, but she had no idea why.
Troilus had been silent, but he now felt the need to speak up and add in his own oath. “I’ll help too. I’ll meet them on the field and win in your name.”
Olivia snorted, “I’m better at the sword than you, no you won’t.”
Troilus was indignant, “Well, I’m better at archery and the spear than you! I’ll totally lead armies for you!”
“I can lead my own armies,” Olivia said. “Just, like, from a palace courtroom. I can see the enemies missteps.”
“That’s cheating!” Troilus pouted. “Whatever, go to Egypt, I won’t miss you.”
“I won’t miss you in Ilium either,” Olivia stuck her tongue out at him.
Well, the moment’s ruined. Rhea looked up to share an exasperated look with her husband as her children bickered.
“We will send a response to the Pharoah next moon, with the appropriate bride price,” Apollo declared, cutting through the children’s argument. “Until then, Troilus, Hecuba desires to see you. The Acheans are raiding away from Ilium at the moment, and she would like to see you while there is a lull in battle. You can see your other siblings if you are so insistent to fight with your sister.”
Troilus perked up at the idea of seeing his mother even as he winced at the rebuke. “Yes Papa, I’ll ask the servants to pack for tonight.”
He hesitated for only a moment before he turned to his sister, “I didn’t mean it. I’ll miss you.”
Olivia sniffed, hiding the way that she also wasn’t mad at all. “Well, if you’ll miss me that much then I suppose I’ll just have to find a place for you in my court. You can stay with me forever.”
Her son looked like he’d just been gifted another horse, “You’re the best sister ever.”
Olivia was in that phase where she wanted to look cool but desperately also wanted to show her emotions, so her mask dropped immediately. “Of course I am, I love you.”
“Go pack,” Rhea interrupted. “Olivia, please help Avraham put the gifts away.”
Her children, ever obedient, scampered off to their tasks immediately.
Apollo shifted and pulled her closer into him so she was pressed flush against him. “We should have more children.”
Rhea sighed, pressing her forehead against his chest. “We really should.”
The fact that Rhea hadn’t gotten pregnant despite their attempts in the past few years hung heavy between them, the only reason why they didn’t have more.
“Perhaps,” Apollo approached the topic cautiously. “You would like to join us in Ilium this time? We could… visit my worshippers together, enjoy a different type of worship and offering.”
Her brain took a long time to register what he was saying, “You want to have a threesome?”
“No,” Apollo immediately denied. “Well, yes, I have a lovely priestess in mind, and I would love your approval. However, I was thinking of having another demigod. You have raised Olivia and Troilus beautifully.”
Rhea’s breath hitched, “You are not upset that I can’t–”
“No,” He kissed her crown. “I love you. You are my wife. I promised you that I didn’t care from the very start.”
Rhea didn’t mind that Apollo had the occasional affair, but he had never asked her to join, only her permission for a fuck. “I think I want that.”
“Good,” She could feel him smile into her hair. “I want to see you happy.”
“And I, you,” She leaned into him more.
“What is a sacrifice but an act of devotion, an act of love? It is an act of pain and longing, an act of desperation and desire, an act of purity and hope. Do not crawl for me, my love, we will have no sacrifices between us but that of our entire souls.”
Notes:
Olivia: So who's getting hitched?
Apollo: you.
Olivia: Yesss!!!
Rhea: Noooo!!!
***
Neffie: flirting with Rhea through a letter
Apollo: Jealousy
Literally everyone else in the room: Live Slug Reaction
***
Olivia: I mean, this is literally the best case scenario for me and I actually do want to get married
Rhea: This is the worst case scenario and I'm so sorry
Olivia: Mom, this is the eleventh century BCE. This is better than what you got. Mom, please.
***
Rhea: Hmm, my prophecy senses are tingling but I'm just going to ignore it
The prophetic snake from Chapter 21: Am I a joke to you?
***
Rhea: oh look my husband wants me to swing with him! Yeah I'm happy to!
Apollo, in a cold sweat, well-aware of all the stories of Hera: D-do you wanna maybe have a threesome? Please don't kill me, I want you to enjoy it and maybe we can get another child out of it and there's a lot of positives but if you say no I'll never bring it up again--***
Lmao hey guys, I've had a MONTH. A really long string of bad luck, some random really good luck, my 21st bday and I had my graduation yesterday! Anyway my writers block got defeated by me writing an Aenied oneshot about Creusa, shout out to my friend who suggested it by complete accident.
I’m lowkey too tired rn to explain the historical references today, so either ask in the discord or wait for me to update the next chapter. But like,, Olivia getting engaged is a good thing, extremely expected for an ancient princess, and she got super lucky with it. Also, I have like a million foreshadowy things this chapter, so enjoy that!
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 25
Summary:
check out the CW in top notes
Notes:
CW: the beginnings of a really big power-imbalance in a threesome, no actual explicit sex however (like rated M)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Troy, or Ilium as the Hellae called it, or Wilusa as the Trojans named it, was not that bad of a city.
On the highest hill, a palace stood, with homes cascading down in terraces until they reached the imposing fortification that surrounded the city. All the higher homes were built in stone, towering above in two or three stories, with no windows at the ground level; the homes closer to the walls were clearly of a lower class, with single story buildings made of wood and mud, but with strong foundations of stone. The people were plain, but wealthy, a sight unseen in the West where class divides were stronger. This did not mean that there was a clear upper class, the royals walked covered in fine fabrics and jewels, while the lower class wore rough wool and had clay adornments, but it was also plain to see that food was spread amongst all and the children did not fear to play on the streets.
Queen Hecuba had welcomed Rhea with a frozen smile and tight eyes up until the moment she had laid her eyes upon Troilus and she had melted. Rhea had watched her son run up to his mother under her thick veil, the dark blue colour blocking anyone from seeing her face as her heart tugged seeing her boy laugh and smile so.
She had insisted on the veil, refusing to risk the chance of an Olympian catching a glimpse of the woman Apollo had snuck into the city. Hecuba and Priam were the only ones to know that she was here, and she had been given a nice manse in the middle terraces where she was out of the way and overlooked. Rhea was in the perfect position to accompany her husband without anyone realising what the both of them were doing.
Hecuba had already drawn her own conclusions right after Apollo had gone on his way, her face turning back to stone as a servant ushered Troilus away.
“Gods never stay,” She had warned Rhea in that lilting tongue of the East that Apollo had momentarily granted her fluency in. “They are fickle and tempestous beings, and that is why we must always take care in our worship and respect of them. I know you think you might be his next great love, with him honoring you by having you play nursemaid with his children, but you are not. None of us are.”
Rhea had paused as she took in the fellow queen. Hecuba looked tired. She was far older than Rhea, easily 30, 35 years her elder, and she couldn’t help but notice how much she looked like Sally Jackson. Not just like her mom, but also Frederick Chase, Naomi Solace, Beryl Grace, and May Castellan. She had the same look in her eyes as every mortal parent of a demigod.
“I know,” Rhea spoke softly. It was not pity that clouded her voice, but sympathy. “I am grateful by every moment I have with him. We are mortal, and he is not. I understand that one day he will leave.”
And he would. Not out of choice, or because he wanted to, but because Fate would one day remind him that Rhea was still mortal despite all her invulnerability, that gets wrinkles and grows frailer, until one of them will have to leave first.
“You think that because you are young and beautiful, you will have more time with him, but you won’t. Look at the way he parades you in front of me, and think of how soon until he parades another woman in front of you.” She did not want Rhea to meet the same fate as she had, and Rhea could not help but respect her for her quiet strength. It took so much strength to love a god and still live to tell the tale after.
“When that time comes,” Rhea lifted her chin. “I will greet that woman, or man, or whatever being that loves him, with a smile. They will be what brings him joy and I will respect them for it.”
Hecuba stared at her, as if trying to see through her veil and into her soul. “I would say that you are a better woman than I am, if I did not know that your soft heart is what will kill you. If more women had the strength to refuse their husbands, then we would have no wars.”
“If you had told your husband to throw Helen out, and had the strength to do so even when he refused, do you think we would have this war?” Rhea asked, curious.
Hecuba, ever the queen, did not flinch. “We wouldn’t have had it if my husband had killed Aleksander as he should have.”
Rhea wasn’t the best at remembering details about the ancient stories, and the ten extra years of time that had passed since she’d actually sat down and studied them made it all the worse, but she had heard several rumors about the Trojan family over the years in Delos, and her husband was a gossip. “You think he survived the exposure without divine aid? I wish he did, and we can all have our guilt at our own actions, but the gods influence us too much even as they watch from far away. From the fired arrow to the newborn babe, it’s all the gods and the Fates, and the only way to escape it is to prove yourself as strong or stronger than them.”
“You think yourself as strong as a god?” Hecuba sneered down at her, immediately disgusted at what she perceived to be hubris.
Rhea smiled from under her veil, “I know that I am stronger.”
Hecuba left her then, not wishing to associate with someone who dared to say they were better than a god.
Not that that was what she had been saying, no. Rhea just knew that she had fought Ares and won at 12, had bypassed and tricked Circe at 13, held the sky for Atlas and Artemis at 14, defied Hera and the Labyrinth at 14, sat on her father’s throne at 15, and defeated Kronos at 16.
That, and she’s been ordering her husband around since before they’d even gotten married.
Rhea walked through the streets of the doomed city with her head held high, face fully hidden by her most intricate veil. The clothes she wore today were too fine for a mortal, but too covered, too simple, for a goddess. Like Odysseus had swiftly identified her as something vaguely divine, so did the population of Troy as they parted like the sea did as she walked amongst them.
It wasn’t the most subtle of moves by her husband, but they needed a way to set her apart amongst the mortals while also hiding her from the gods. Apollo wasn’t a god of magic or mist, after all, and his spell clouding the vision of Olympus he had placed upon her veil wasn’t the strongest. But it was subtle, and it was stable. Unless she stumbled across a god on the streets, she would be fine.
The only skin exposed to the sun was her hands, fingers which grasped her skirts and lifted them as she walked up the hill towards the shining temples. Every time she blinked and her vision became shaded; she could almost hear the voices of her friends, of Avraham carrying a sun umbrella to shade her and Deme nagging at her how queens did not walk without proper escorts or litters.
Apollo’s temple was a beauty, as it always is in every incarnation. His temple at Delphi had been a grandeur and a beast, swallowing her whole and spitting her bones out, exposing her soul to her husband, yet a stranger. His temple on Delos had been a sacred space that Rhea had splattered with bodily fluids almost every time she had entered, on the altar there would lay dead swine, the cooling corpses of pirates who dared stray too close to the shore, and her own tears whenever her worries grew too heavy to be hidden only in her room.
Here, it was a grand structure made of stone, many stairs leading up to the building which caught the light as easily as sea glass caught the rays. The sun-bleached rock had a bright rooftop, covered in greenery and boldly colored flowers, a living home for worship and prayer.
When she entered the main temple, it was bare of worshippers, a common thing to occur when the war lulls and takes a break and so the urgency does not afflict the less pious. Despite the quiet, the priests and priestesses all scattered like spooked cats when she entered, backing away from her like most mortals back away from a god.
It hurt her, sometimes, to get reminded that she wasn’t one of them anymore. As if she ever was one of them, but for most of her childhood, she could pretend. Even on Delos, she could pretend to be merely a queen and not a voice for a deity, her people trusted her enough to let her hold their newborns and to ask her for support when they had little.
“Lord Apaliunas covets one of you priestesses. Who?” Her voice echoed and curled around the support columns, demanding the attention of all who prayed to her husband.
Every head turned to a single woman. She appeared to be four or five years Rhea’s elder, with thick black hair and dark brown eyes. Her lips were plump and parted, and her eyes were round with shock and almond-shaped, making her seem awfully like a doe caught under the glare of a high priest’s dagger. Rhea could immediately see what had drawn her husband’s eyes to wander to her, and her own eyes followed as they dropped to her chest before slowly crawling back up to stare at her eyes.
The woman quickly dropped to her knees, “I am, my lady.”
Rhea's strides were strong as she swiftly stood before the stranger. “What is your name?”
“Kressia, my lady,” The priestess kept her eyes down, soft and respectable.
“Kressia,” Rhea repeated, rolling the name in her mouth and around her tongue. “Do you welcome your god’s desire?”
“Yes, my lady,” She immediately answered. “I am ready for him if he needs me.”
Rhea rolled her eyes, that answer was practised and far too automatic to not simply feel like something made to deliberately please the gods. It was a pity none of them had half the defiance she had at half their age. Sure, Rhea did have a type, and it was blonds or pale-skinned prophets, but she did have a need for a bit of fire to stoke her heart, someone who could push her back when she began charging ahead. Kressia, if she truly had an interest, would be fun for a night or two, but no more.
“I am not asking you if you are ready for him, I am asking you if you want to fuck a god or if you’d rather I go fetch another for him. Tell me plainly, there are other options, and this is something to be done willingly out of desire, not devotion.”
Kressia’s eyes widened at her plain words, seeking a silent and quick reassurance from someone who stood behind Rhea. Whatever signal she got from them boldened the woman, her answer was less of mindless devotion and more of genuine desire. “I want to, my lady.”
“Good,” Rhea smiled from under her veil. “Where is the private sacrificial altar? Take me there.”
Kressia almost immediately paled at the word ‘sacrificial,’ but she did not buckle or ask to bow out of her new task, and all the other priests and priestesses quickly fled the temple to some unknown safety.
“My name is Rhea,” she said as they walked to the small adjourning room. “Call me that; I’m not as much of a fan of power plays as my love.”
“Your love?” Kressia questioned helplessly.
“Our god,” Rhea smirked as she closed the door behind them. “Who else?”
Kressia stared at her in fear, “You are his lover? Do you seek to kill me?”
Rhea snorted, “I seek to see you naked as he fucks you. Kressia, darling, do I look like someone ready for a sacrifice? I didn’t even bring spare clothes and you look like you can get quite… messy .”
The other woman blushed bright red, from embarrassment or from Rhea’s barely veiled innuendo, she didn’t know. “Only if you want me to be, Rhea.”
Oh, Rhea liked her already.
Coming to the large stone altar table, flat and long so that one could throw a couple dozen prized calves on top, the queen hopped on top and motioned for the priestess to join her.
“Help me strip,” She instructed.
Kressia had clearly been with another woman before from the way that her fingers trailed and squeezed as she took Rhea’s clothes off. She left no marks behind, it was impossible for her to do so, and Rhea almost laughed at her attempts.
Instead, she lay down, stretching and arching her back, making a small show of her naked body, and she knew he watched.
Kressia shifted, straddling her legs and leaning forward to slowly pull her veil off, giving Rhea plenty of time to stop her, but she didn’t. If there was one place safe in Troy, it would be in her husband’s temple, on his altar.
The dark blue material was lifted up to reveal the sea in her eyes, twinkling with mischief and lust. “Oh, I seem to be completely disrobed, and you to be completely robed.”
Kressia gasped when the new hand landed on her ass, rubbing and grabbing a handful without announcing itself.
“Just like I wanted you to be,” Apaliunas said, rose-gold eyes glowing softly in the light. He was as naked as Rhea was, standing proud and at attention next to the two women. “Right where I want you to be.”
His fingers dragged up Kressia’s skirt, exposing her but without even the care to fully strip her.
The gods were little more than animals, Rhea had known that since she was a child, but you can tame animals by feeding them, teaching them commands, and putting them on a leash.
She couldn’t put a leash on her husband, no matter their interest on pinning each other down in bed, and so when they fucked, they tended to fuck like animals.
It made it more fun that way, she thought as she shared a wolfish smile with her godly husband. To forget mortality for a while and to embrace the divine, to pretend that all the graves aren’t still fresh in your heart because they share your immortality.
She kissed the mortal woman above her, enjoying the desperate sounds the other made into her mouth. It was easier to forget about her worries and fears when lost in ecstasy like this.
“Did Innocence or Ignorance die screaming on my front porch? I do not know, for I pretend that they still live, dancing and singing as I speak and as I act, praying that the gods enjoy my acting as much as they enjoy my wretched suffering.”
Notes:
EDIT 30/1/25: I've edited and removed chunks of this A/N. When I wrote it, I was manic from stress and depression, said things that are irrational and I don't mean, plus somehow skipped out my favourite part of writing the summary/explanation memes. I'm better now, but yeah, if I go ranting in a low-key bitchy way, I may be manic again. I’m texting my therapist in the morning now that I realised that this happened like 3 months ago and it's why I got a lot of bad engagement with comments (its because I started some of it and don't remember)
Rhea is a mess of PTSD, survivors's guilt, the horror that she is beginning to understand the gods' point of view now that she's lived long enough and become powerful enough, a terrible attempt to follow good BDSM etiquette despite that not being something that exists yet, and horny loyal wife. She's trying her best however, even though she desperately needs a therapist and an Annabeth to remind her of her mortal side. Unfortunately, she's in a world where she relates best to the divine and the mortals always interact with her with an air of distance no matter how close they try to be close (see: Deme). She's lonely and closer to the Percy we see in Tartarus than the one we see with Annabeth in Chalice of the Gods.
HISTORY BITS FOR LAST CHAPTER AND THIS: Priests didn't have to be chaste or whatever, they were encouraged to have their own families so that for generations the knowledge of taking care of a temple would be passed down, and Kressia was completely fine to sleep with whomever she wanted married or not as Hittite women did have their own level of financial independence that brings forth a level of sexual freedom.
Hecuba was likely in her forties when she was Apollo's lover, and y'all may think 'omg so subversive' but Helen was likely in her late 30s when stolen and in her late 40s to early 50s when Troy burned down, older women are acknowledged as sexual beings in their own rights with beauty, even if they can't produce as many children as young women, and this is what Hecuba points out to Rhea-- she is young and (Hecuba's assumption) can have children, but so can many other women, and it gives her no privilege to Apollo's heart.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 26
Summary:
Trigger Warnings and Content Warnings in top notes.
Merry Christmas to everyone who celebrates, please feel free to use this chapter as an excuse to hide in your room away from your family
Notes:
TW: Major Character Death, Child Death (Mildly explicit), Implied Rape
CW: Blood (again), funerals, floods and plagues, grief
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
In life, Rhea has had many moments of regret.
Moments that, if she had the chance, she would travel back and rewrite. She would take a knife and rip the woven fabric of the Fates and place her own stitching there instead, painstakingly taking on the weight of all time– past, present and future– just to weave her own needle through the torn cloth.
This moment was Rhea’s biggest regret.
Bigger than promising to see her mom again, bigger than trusting Luke, bigger than letting Bianca join the quest… bigger than anything she had ever regretted before.
Troilus had run up to her, up to where Hecuba and Rhea were enjoying a rather terse morning meal together in the palace’s gardens, and asked about going on a ride. Said that his older sister wants to ride and that he’ll be her escort. He said that he was taking his bow and knife and the stallion that Leto gave him. Said that he’ll be back soon and that he’ll bring them both back some flowers.
And they had believed him.
Why wouldn’t they believe him?
Would you think them terrible mothers for believing their son? Or would they’ve been terrible mothers for their disbelief? Rhea knows which one would have meant her heart would not have been broken in two, torn apart, and stood upon, the most sacred love of a mother defiled and disgraced.
The way her son had been hunted down, defiled and disgraced in the temple.
And Rhea had been breaking bread with Hecuba the entire time.
Troilus– her baby– had died and she hadn’t even known. It had been hours after her son had been hunted down– like an animal, like it was all a game for that beast named Achilles– that Apollo had shown up with a corpse and fury in his eyes.
Her husband had appeared cradling their son’s brutalized little body. Rhea saw him covered in blood, blood that still seemed to leak from his slit throat.
Like a stuck pig, she thought hysterically. Like a sacrificial swine.
Hecuba screamed first, collapsing in on herself like a demolished tower, clawing and grasping at her chest as if to reach her still-beating heart and stop it. Gone was the proud Queen of Ilium.
Rhea… Rhea was silent as she knelt down next to her baby, silent like she didn’t want to wake him up from his sleep. He looked like he was sleeping; she remembered Apollo carrying him to bed like this only a few months ago. She pulled him from Apollo’s arms just like she did then, holding his head close to her chest as if her heartbeat could lull him to even deeper sleep.
“Who?” She asked as she pet his sticky hair. Her voice was barely a whisper, barely audible compared to Hecuba’s howls. “Why?”
“Achilles,” Apollo answered. His voice was broken, nothing like the usual perfect croon but now something akin to the scratch of a broken violin, to an out-of-tune piano, an instrument that needed repair but was also irreparable. “I couldn’t…”
Couldn’t stop him? Couldn’t help him? Couldn’t save him?
“Why?” Rhea repeated.
Quietly, there was a storm brewing over the land and sea. The sun had disappeared in mere seconds, the sea had gone dangerously still, and every soldier had paused with an intangible fear. The Achaeans knew they were prey, knew that something greater than them wished to hunt, to tear and rip and bite, until they were gone, but none of them could identify the predator.
“I was on Olympus with my Father,” Apollo looked lost in his own fury, his own confusion and guilt and anger and youth. His eyes were a maelstrom of rose, yellow, and white gold, mixing and unmixing on themselves as his own body was little more than a shape of light. “He didn’t pray to me. I didn’t know until he desecrated my temple. I only realized when he was dead. He desecrated my temple by killing my son .”
The last word was hissed out, like a snake with a rattle before it struck, like the thunderous cry of a trumpet before battle, like the sound of a lit string slowly being dragged towards the dynamite.
Rhea kissed the crown of her baby’s head and let it explode.
The rain fell with the heavens, fell with her tears, fell like her son’s body. It was tame, almost.
Almost.
The land that the Acheans had built their camp upon was flat, yes, but there was the slightest incline that the fields funneled the rain back towards the ocean through, and the camp was right next to that beach.
Rhea could feel the storms as easily as she could feel the shaken earth, as easily as the coordinates of a ship and the ripples of a river. Wilusa did not receive much rain, not like how New York would easily rain double, maybe even triple the amount as here. They weren’t prepared for the deluge.
The rain continued to fall.
The rain, Rhea decided, would continue to fall for as long as she wept.
In one day, Wilusa would have as much rain as it would have in a month. After seven days, it would have felt as much rain as it would have in one year.
Modern cities have the infrastructure to deal with these kinds of storms, but even then it becomes strained and starts to flood.
Wilusa had no such infrastructure.
By the time Rhea had washed the blood off her son, King Priam had been staring nervously at the sky.
By the time Hecuba had pulled herself together enough to help prepare the body, Prince Odysseus had sent a message to the palace informing them that the Acheans would be performing sacrifices and that to please the gods, they could not fight for three days and three nights.
By the time the pyre had been built, Olympus had scattered in whispers and rumors, fingers being pointed as to who had started the unending rain.
Rhea felt like time was slipping through her fingers all over again, sand under her fingernails alongside the blood. With each blink, it was as if she had simply appeared in a new place; numbness had spread through her entire body, and she could not feel herself move.
Yet, she felt herself weep, and the skies weep with her.
Occasionally, she felt her husband return to her; the way he would hold her as she wept and cradle her face, the way he spoke of telling Olympus that the rain was his doing, the way that he spoke of how when the Acheans defiled his temple they took several of his priests and worshippers as war prizes, the way that he spoke of their children at home.
Their children at home.
Olivia and Antipater had no idea that their brother was dead.
How would she explain that their brother was dead?
She knew her daughters would want revenge.
Rhea wants revenge, more than what she has already gotten now.
If this was ten years ago, Rhea would have picked up her sword and cut a line straight through the Achean defenses until she could face Achilles herself.
She wasn’t that reckless teenager anymore.
As much as she wanted to march onto the battlefield and die avenging her son, she had her daughters to live for. She had her husband, her home, her friends, her family .
After seven days and seven nights of weeping, she stopped.
The city had flooded, but it did not matter to Rhea. The clouds were gone, and now the sun beat down on the land below mercilessly, causing the puddles to stink and everything to rot.
Coldly, Rhea realized that between her wetness and Apollo’s heat, the lands of Troy would fester. They had no way to clean out the foulness from the water, to preserve their food or to stop the waterlogged skin from becoming diseased. The Acheans may have moved their camp to higher ground, and the Trojans may have deepened their waterways, but that did not stop the damage caused by the rain.
Rhea could almost hear the prayers the mortals sent out, begging for the rain to stop, for the sun to dry them, for the gods to take mercy on them all.
But she was above it all.
They did not show her son mercy.
Mortals have never shown her any mercy at all.
She walked on top of the water, away from the city. Away from the pettiness of Hecuba and the fear in Priam’s eyes, away from all the mortals. She walked up the tallest hill, following the overflowing river into the forest’s depths. This was a place of nature, thick with the taste of Artemis’, Dionysus’, and Pan’s domains. Naiads and Dryads curled up in the trees and waters out of the corner of her eye, but they paid her no attention, she felt as drenched in casual divinity as one of them.
Rhea passingly wondered if that was because of her veil or the way that the rain had easily warped to her will. She dismissed the thought as easily, not wanting to know.
At the top of the hill, she could see the city and the camp, and the near three miles between them. Such a small distance between two peoples who would tear each other apart.
She sat down on a rock at the highest peak and simply stared at the world below her.
“You have stopped crying,” Apollo said, appearing to sit down next to her.
Her temper flared, “No shit.”
“Rhea,” His eyes were just as bloodshot as hers. “You know you did not cry alone.”
“I’m sorry,” She really was. She had been selfish in her grief, pushing him away. “We should have cried together.”
“The entire world cried with you,” He shook his head. “I am your husband, you should not see me cry.”
Rhea’s laugh was broken and ragged, but it was still a laugh. When she reached out to her husband, she cradled his face just like he had held her earlier that day. “I want to see you, Apollo, all of you, always.”
His face glowed brighter, impossibly so. For a moment, she thought she was looking at pure light, but then she finally saw what was in the light. He was the light.
And the light wept .
This time, Rhea held her husband.
Sea and sun melded together and grieved.
Briefly, a few more drops fell from the sky as the sun flared, sending mortals scattering.
Then, it passed.
“Achilles will die by my hand,” Apollo promised her.
“I want him to suffer first,” She said.
She had suffered , she didn’t say. Troilus had suffered .
“Then he will,” He said it simply as if it were no great feat.
Rhea shook her head, “You forget his mother. She has been a nuisance this entire war, and if she finds out that we have killed her son, her revenge will be on par to my own.”
“You know something,” Apollo tilted his head, or, rather, the light bent in a way that meant Rhea could almost see his features twist in curiosity and bloodlust.
Rhea’s reflexes were quick; no number of years living as a queen would soften her palms from her callouses. The little white-bellied mouse had no chance.
It squeaked and twisted in her hand, but she didn’t let it go, murmuring soft coos to calm it. It tried and failed to bite the finger that petted it. She remembered being twelve and resisting the world of the gods the same way, but it was no use.
“The flood will bring a plague.” It was a fact, and Apollo knew it as easily as she did. “I will go down to the Achean camp and tell them to return all the war prizes they took from your temple.”
His heat gently licked her upper arm, almost like a hand gripping it, “They will refuse.”
She grinned grimly, “I know.”
“To insult me thus once more is grounds for severe punishment,” You could hear the amusement in his voice. “None will find the plague a disproportionate response to our son’s death.”
“There is no such thing as a proportionate response,” She snarled, still handling the little rodent gently. “There is honor, and a lack of it. They have no shame, they only have hubris.”
The words she says are loaded. Τιμη, honor, is something beyond pride; it is your only worth in society, and when she says that they lack it, she calls them worth less than the dirt beneath her feet. Shame, αιδὼς, is the desire to gain and maintain honor; it is the societal norms and the laws that give every mortal a reason not to fall to the fatal flaw of hubris, of ύβρις.
One of Apollo’s titles was the Punisher of Hubris. When they married, Apollo swore to share his titles with her.
She could feel the blood pumping in the body of the little mouse, the way its heart raced. As she handed it over to her husband, she felt the blood sour and decay when he kissed its head. She took the poor little thing back from him, giving her own kiss in apology for using it as a vehicle of destruction.
“Go to Achilles,” She commanded it, placing it back down on the ground.
“Will you be well to meet with Agamemnon?” Apollo asked her. He gently pulled her body to be flush against his, comforting her.
Will she be well to meet with the man who ordered her son to be hunted down? He did not ask.
“Yes,” She had no choice but to be. “I have an in with one of their generals. Prince Odysseus and I know each other. He… will listen to me.”
She almost said that he owes her, but he doesn’t. Odysseus and she were two travelers who diverged on the same road. She had briefly given him a faster journey, but he had given her hospitality in return.
A dark part of her hissed and spat that he owed her for participating in this war, for being a general. She ignored it, remembering her own days as a soldier. She, too, followed orders and gave them.
Odysseus had killed no children, so she had no quarrel with him.
“I will be with you, watching,” Apollo promised.
“You are always with me,” She replied, leaning back against him.
“Not enough,” He said, voice thick. “Not when it counts.”
“It’s my fault,” Rhea squeezed his hand. “He protected his sister because I taught him to risk himself to help others with my stupid stories. He wanted to be a hero.”
“He is a hero,” Apollo sighed. “It’s my fault. I’m his father, I should have taught him how to fight better.”
Guilt suffocated them both.
“It’s not your fault,” Rhea tried not to let more tears fall. She had cried too long already; her body may be numb, but her head ached nearly as much as her heart.
“It’s not yours either,” Apollo rubbed soothing circles against her arm. In his eyes, Rhea only saw a rainbow, a full spectrum of light that had been dimmed. “The Fates said that if he made it to twenty, so then Wilusa would live forever.”
Rhea froze. “Cities don’t live forever.”
“I know.”
“Did you know this prophecy then?”
“No,” Apollo shook his head. “Not until his pyre had turned to ash. Hecuba remembered it then, Kassandra had told her the day Troilus had been born.”
A strangled sob escaped her throat, little more than an animalistic keening. “My baby was born dead.”
“No!” Apollo grasped at her. “Don’t say that! Don’t you dare say that!”
Rhea knew she looked horrible, hair unclasped and down, pale and flushed, with eyes of a crazed creature. “Apollon,” She said her husband’s name with her full weight of truth pushed into it. “Our son was destined to die, and there was nothing we could do about it.”
Once upon a time, a teenager had accepted their Fate and walked towards it. Once again, a child walked death with more bravery and honor than a thousand gods.
She could see his face fall, fading into something incomprehensible and broken and then reforming once again. “The rest of our children will die too.”
Rhea knew that, yet it burned in her.
“I will die too,” She responded instead.
“
A life given is a life taken- that is always true, and balance is always required. It is not always Life and Death- sometimes it is a babe’s life and a mother’s life in devotion. Balance comes with life, and death comes with balance. Grieve and be grieved, for you must live and let live.”
Notes:
This chapter has been lowkey killing me for months to write and it finally fucking comes together on fucking Christmas halle-fucking-lujah it's a Christmas miracle! Lmao, more likely explanation is that for the first time in months I've had two weeks depression free and this means I can be creative. Also, sorry for my mild meltdown last chapter end notes, my depression has been untreated for so long that I started getting mania, we're fixing that atm.
I've missed doing the Ancient Greek language explanations so much guys! And now I directly made Rhea's grief fit in and act with Iliad Canon omg. I enjoyed writing Apollo and Rhea acting more like a couple without sex all the time, having actual intimate discussions. I'll be doing more of that again. But also more smut,,, eventually. Revenge Arc first.
-
Troilus: I'll be back in an hour!
Troilus: I said, yknow, like a liar
**
Rhea: You killed my son? I'll fucking drown you in my tears, bitch
The Acheans, Trojans, and Gods: She can't do that, right?
Apollo: Oh shit I gotta take the blame for that before they realise she can do exactly that
**
Rhea: I feel pretty immortal for a mortal
Apollo, face-palming in the background in his true godly form: You're pretty mortal for an immortal
**
Apollo: Wanna see my guilt-complex and grief hidden by my toxic-masculinity and posturing?
Rhea: Wanna see mine hidden by my resentment of Fate and Bloodthirstiness?
Apollo: I love you so much, let's plot revenge together
**Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea walked the three miles down to the Achaean Camp in complete silence.
Verbally, she had always been the quietest unless provoked. Grover had his constant nervous chatter, and it was like Annabeth never stopped muttering under her breath. Deme was a constant busy-body, and her husband Avraham had taken up the habit of narrating what he does to pre-empt his wife’s questions and demands.
Occasionally, a monster or god would provoke Rhea into some rambled stalling or sharp tongued barb, or she would be drawn into a conversation, but otherwise she kept her derailed ADHD thoughts contained other than the odd question about the equally odd world.
She had no barbs to trade now, no rescue or plan to stall for, no casual conversation, and no questions.
She had demands to make, and she will speak them.
Her mourning robes dragged on the ground, picking up sand granules and dirt, but the mess was easily hidden against the thrice-dyed black fabric. Olivia had laboured over this dye, Rhea knew, she had watched her daughter try and fail to get the cloth to this midnight shade twice until she had stepped in and showed her how to trap the dye in the fibres on that final attempt. The robes had been made in response to Antitheon disappearing for a year without word, and rendered useless only a month later when he turned up with Antipater. Rhea had been tempted to strangle him with the cloth for making her worry, and for making her buy such expensive cloth and dye because of him, but then she had been distracted by a squirming Antipater and…
And she can’t even think of those days past without wanting to cry once more.
Rhea had never been a crier, not except for a handful of times in her life. She thinks she has cried more in this past week than she had her entire life.
She’s starting to think that if she keeps crying, soon the tears will turn into blood, like the time she got food poisoning a few years ago and had thrown up so much that she brought up blood instead of bile. Apollo had been furious at that incident, demanding to know what trader it had been she had brought the mushrooms from, and she’d never seen the man again.
In retrospect, Apollo had killed that man. It was a sharp realisation that almost made her sandaled feet stutter from their march. Rhea had become accustomed to death during the war, the way she had built a wall to try and block the heart-wrenching pain she felt with every single fallen body on both sides, as she had to keep marching forward like a good soldier. Afterwards, she continued to kill. To defend herself, and others, but she had turned an oblivious eye to her husband’s death toll, even when he came home with blood still on him. The gods killed recklessly, and there were times Rhea did the same– cutting down swathes in Manhatten, blowing up the Andromeda, Mt Saint Helens – but she also had directed control. She aimed before she fired. So did Apollo. Perhaps that’s one of the things that she loves about him. He always stared down the arrow shaft before letting it go.
Today, Rhea would be helping him aim the arrow. Today, she is the bow and quiver.
The Achaean Camp was close to the beach, to the water. To a daughter of Poseidon, that fact is a comfort. The waves are there to catch her if this goes south.
It won’t, not with Apollo a burning constant over her shoulder, sinking lower and lower West. The camp will catch fire and burn before her husband allowed something to harm her.
Achilles, the murderer, would be in this camp. He would be in arm’s reach. A simple swipe of her blade would kill him.
She can’t. Not while he still flies high. She needed his hubris to betray him, for him to lose any and all honor he had among the gods. She needed him to be left a wounded and cornered feral animal, rabid and foaming with ichor at the mouth so the rest of the gods would turn their backs on him. So none would say a word when Apollo finally shot him down with own quiver.
Rhea had never been the calculated one, that had been Annabeth. That is Apollo. But she was the one who made the plans that got them all away, scot free. She was the one that tricked gods, and looked to the future, and found escapes that no one else could.
Premeditated murder, stacking a board against one man? It was almost uncomfortably easy to line the figures up to fall. Just like the half-remembered memories of the future foretold.
The camp, at sunset, was busy with men and soldiers preparing meals and sharing drink, readying for dinner. Women were among them, young and old, but not free. They all had the Eastern look to them, draped with ripped Hittite fabrics, clear war-prizes from the local raided towns and kingdoms.
While Wilusa’s walls did not fail its people, all others who did not have its shelter suffered.
A lone woman in mourning clothes should have stuck out, a privilege that all these other women could not be granted, but the evening mist was heavy. While Rhea had never gained any sort of power over the Mist, Apollo had, and she could easily make the beach mist thicker through the water particles in the air.
Rhea walked past the Myrmidons who had settled in the higher hills, past the Minoans of the flat grass, towards the Ithacans that had claimed the land where rock met sand.
It must remind them of home, she appraised as she watched one of the younger men easily leap from rock to rock to scale the small drop the men had created in the side of the beach. They were like the goats of Delos, deftly climbing the cragles that even old Ino would not attempt– and that woman tried to pretend like she was still a maiden.
She skimmed her fingers along the stone, one hand supporting herself as she climbed towards the biggest tent while the other hand held her skirts.
There were no nymphs, or satyrs, or nature spirits around. It was an odd thing, Rhea had gotten used to seeing them at the corner of her eye ever since she came to Greece, but here they lacked any evidence of the divine living amongst the wild. It must be the war, she decided, the detestible thing had drove them all off.
After all, Pan and Dionysus were both far from here, hiding from the bloodshed. Demeter and Persephone only skimmed the background, and Artemis was the most involved of them all simply due to her twin. War and nature are antithetical to each other.
But that was not her concern for today, no, her concern was here, in this tent.
The tent was half a cabin, half draped fabrics. Wood was carved, some with care and some with haste, all made for function rather than form. Odysseus was in no hurry to accept this place as his home, unlike some of the other Generals who resigned themselves to war and had laden their new homes with fancies and frivolities.
Rhea’s eyes were drawn to the small trinket next to the sleeping mat. A trinket she thought she lost years ago.
It was one of her fucking hairclips, one of the many she had shoved in her hair before the Battle of Manhatten to keep her waves out of her face. It was old, rusted lightly, but the three little fake plastic pearls clung to the end stubbornly.
By the time Rhea had arrived at Delos, she had lost all her clips and her hair-tie was at the end of it’s life. Apparently, she had lost one of them rather early on in her journey.
She toyed with it, taking a seat on the most utilitarian of the wooden chair-stumps. The last time she had worn one of these, she was still a child herself. Not yet a mother, or a wife, or a Queen.
It was a childish thing, from a time long past.
Still, her heart ached.
“Who the fuck are you?” A gravelly voice snarled, the rasp of a weapon being drawn against a scabbard.
Rhea blinked lazily up at the man who stood at the doorway, unthreatened.
Odysseus was a much different man compared to who had been ten years ago, but so was she. His beard with thick, unlike the thinner one he once sported. His hair was wiry, his shoulders broader, and his thighs thicker. His exposed skin was dotted with scars, not as much as some of the other soldiers, but a definite sign he was a general in this war.
His face was still exactly the same, only now wearied and worn.
“Prince Odysseus,” Rhea said, lifting her head. “Do you still try to invoke my name in your war?”
Her fingers held up her clip, letting the cheap plastic catch the light.
Odysseus paled. “Nereid?”
She lifted an eyebrow from under her veil, “Queen, now. I married well in this new land.”
“My lady,” He gaped, slowly sinking down to his knees. They creaked when he moved, something that Rhea was waiting for her own joints to begin to do. “I never lost faith, but I did not expect you to return.”
Rhea tossed the clip to him, watching as he caught it delicately, treasuring it like it was some divine artifact. “Did you steal that from my hair as I slept?”
“It had fallen where you slept on the prow,” He defended himself. “I could not return it to you when you had already left.”
“Hm,” Her lips twisted in amusement despite herself. He had the same look of innocence as Antipater did whenever she was caught wrestling Alektos. “Do you still wonder who I am?”
“I could never figure out your mystery,” Cautiously, he climbed to his feet, and pointed to her. “Your Hellae is much improved. You have a Mykonos accent now.”
“I do,” She inclined her head to the side. “I am also a mother, a wife, and a Queen. I have prospered here.”
Odysseus was looking her up and down, calculating. “I am glad my ship helped you to prosperity, my lady, however I know you are not here for that.”
“I am not,” She stood up, brushing off her black robes. “I am here because your army has killed my son.”
Odysseus flinched, taking a half-step back. “I had no knowledge of this, I swear to you.”
His hands were out in front of him, a reflex to try and protect himself in case she attacked.
She wondered if Troi– her son had the same thing when he had seen that godling beast approach him despite his call for sanctuary.
“I know.” She bit out, hands curling up into fists. He was innocent in this, although she knew this war had claimed the lives of countless sons and daughters. “You gave me assistance once, and though I have paid it back already, I feel the need to give you another chance. My son was praying in a temple when he was butchered.”
“The gods are angered,” He quickly deduced, eyes turning frightened like a doe in the face of a sacrificial knife. “My lady, I swear to you, I will–”
“You will release all those you have taken,” She interrupted him. “You took priestesses and priests, young girls and widows. Let them go.”
He faltered, “My lady, they are war-prizes now, distributed amongst the men, I cannot–”
“Was my son a war-prize?” She would not hear his honeyed words be spoken. “When your half-breed beast hunted him down and ripped him apart like his ribcage could hide some spoil of war, was that him being a war-prize?”
Odysseus was stock-still, knowing that if he moved, she might strike like the Egyptian Asp.
“My people are not objects for your men to despoil,” She sneered. “I have rained upon this camp for seven days and seven nights. That was a warning. Talk with your other warriors, use your mind and make them set them all free, or I will make the blood of these rotten people putrefy in your body.”
“I will do what I can, my lady,” He bowed his head to her, averting his eyes as if some sort of fiery glow of fury could appear from under her clothes. “I swear to you, any of these stolen women under the hold of my men will be released.”
She could almost feel the lock and chain of the oath settle over his skin, the way he shivered under it’s weight even when his strong shoulders could easily hold an ox.
“Do this,” She did not soften, but she did remember the young girl who once trusted this man, “And I will do what I can to spare you and your men from the wrath of the gods.”
He sagged with relief, kneeling at her feet. “Thank you, my lady! Thank you!”
Despite being a queen, Rhea did not wield this type of power over people often. She did not like it.
Side-stepping him, she made her way towards the door. Her task here was done, now it was up to the hubris of the mortals to seal their fate.
Yet, she paused at the door.
“And Odysseus?” She called back to him.
“Yes, my lady?”
She barely turned her head back, twisting her neck only enough so she could catch a glimpse of his face from the corner of her eye. “My name is Rhea. Stop sending nameless Nereids prayers intended for me.”
She left, ignoring how he mouthed her name as she left. He kept mouthing it, then whispering, then practically shouting it in her ear despite her leaving him behind.
Odysseus was the tenacious kind, he would try his best. But whether it was because of the gods or if it was the right thing to do didn’t matter, it only mattered that he would try and fail.
As she walked away from the beach, she tried to pay no mind to the fire-haired man diving into the waves towards a blue-skinned woman.
Achilles will be dead soon.
He may be someone’s son, but so had her own son.
As Rhea vacated the camp, she passed one other figure in black robes.
Death had come for Achilles and his men.
“Black is the absence of white, a thousand hundred colours mixing together to destroy the blank canvas. Death is not the absence of life, for a thousand hundred lives had mixed together to create this empty corpse. Actions happen every day, to every one, leading to one outcome.”
Notes:
omg guys I go back to uni tomorrow to finally my post grad studies,,,, as a teacher. I have delayed my foray into a Masters/PhD because this economy is shit and I need a proper career and I do honestly adore teaching. I have also switched jobs for something I honestly love, thank fuck, I'm now a Jeweller's assistant/sales person, which is a massive step up in this field and I am way less stressed and I can sit down!! I kinda took a hammer to my writer's block this evening, so hopefully I get to update again within the month lol
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
EDIT 28/1/25: Sorry guys, guests are losing commenting ability because some of them can't behave
**Rhea: I'm not one to plan a murder-
Apollo: No, you really are
Rhea: But I think we can get away with self defence if we follow my exact instructions and don't get waylaid
Apollo: again, my lovely murderous wife, I will follow your every command
*
Odysseus: who the fuck are you?
Rhea: I bet you've thought you saw the last of me, bitch
Odysseus: I'm either in really deep shit or I am the shit
Rhea: It's not the latter
Odysseus: FUCK
*
Rhea: If you do this impossible task for me I might spare you
Odysseus, sweating: but ma'am it's impossible
Rhea, smiling like Hannibal Lector: I know.
Odysseus: whimpering.
Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea knelt down on her rocky perch, capable of seeing everything below in the valley of death.
She knew she had her moments of idiocy. Annabeth didn’t call her ‘Seaweed Brain’ for no reason, and her school grades were always abysmal. That didn’t mean she didn’t realize what was happening.
If she was honest, she hadn’t been sure if it was possible. She didn’t know whether she was going mad with grief or if it was truly what she believed. But from her own prior examples that she could remember; there were only two. Herakles and Dionysus. Herakles had clearly taken Zeus’ offer, and she had assumed that Mr D had done the same, but now she was far less certain about that conclusion.
“Do you remember that day we met?” She asked the air, knowing that her husband was near even if she couldn’t see him.
A rustling of feathers accompanied Apollo’s appearance as he sat down beside her. “I do. My brother told me he had met what he believed was a priestess of mine while delivering a message from the three spinners, but I knew I had no priestesses like he described, but you were still important for me to meet.”
Rhea hummed, turning to look at her lover. He, too, was wearing his mourning clothes. His ki-to was black as coal around his waist, and the cloak around his shoulders turned from wool to feathers that melded in with his skin. His hair was cropped short, a style she had never seen him wear, with black raven feathers cropping up in the midst of it as if she had caught him mid-transformation. His eyes, however, are what she paid attention too.
Golden-blue, like the sunset on the Atlantic, full of sorrow, pain, and joy. Truly, staring into his eyes today, Rhea understood the wine-dark sea.
“You looked me in the eyes and told me that my brother was wrong, told me not to play with you, and then told me we would travel together. You were such a defiant princess back then.”
Rhea couldn’t help but be a little miffed, “Do you think I am not defiant now?”
“I think you are a Queen now, and the only ones left to be able to defy are the Fates. It has made you peaceful and soft, yes, but you always have something to oppose.” His hand came up to rest on her bare shoulder, a single thumb stroking back and forth warmly. “Do you regret it? Traveling with me?”
She thought of all the places she had been, the joys she had, the griefs and pains, her children and home. She didn’t even need to think of it. “Never.”
“Then why do you ask?” He pushed a bit.
Rhea never thought her life would turn out like this. She thought she would die ten years ago, and, when she did dare to dream, it was of college education and of a wife with a cozy job and one or two kids. She never dreamt of a life where she didn’t have a job, where she was an outlier for being a woman who could read and write, where she wanted as many children as possible because that’s one of the few things she was constantly praised for doing, where she married as a teenager to a man so much older than her, where she had half of her life reliant on a man to help take care of her. If she left Apollo, she would have no home, half of her support, one child in her care, and all her luxuries gone. She had an income, through the trading routes she built and the pearls she dove for, she had friends and a family, she had places to go, and that was so much more than any other woman had in this day and age.
She almost understood Medea now, why she reacted that way when Jason said he was divorcing her. She gave everything up for him, and he gave up on her.
Sometimes, that wary little part of Rhea that she shoved down years ago, the part that lived through a war and a million other things in the future, said that she shouldn’t trust Apollo because he would leave her like every god has left their own spouses.
Sometimes, that part of Rhea got loud, like it did now.
“Did you ever want to take a different path?” She did not whine, or simper, or look anything less than the woman she was. “Have a different wife?”
In the future, Cabin 7 will be the biggest right after Cabin 11, with all its unclaimed. Apollo loved sleeping around, she knew he did. Without her here, he wouldn’t have married or settled down.
“Never,” He swore. “I’ll love you from the day we met to the day we fade.”
“ We fade,” Rhea repeated. Her hand came up, grabbing her husband’s chin with an unbreakable grip. “You know.”
He stared back into her eyes, “You’ve been on the cusp of godhood for years now, my princess, it was hard not to know.”
“And you didn’t tell me?” Her voice shook, not with anger, but betrayal. “You know I don’t want immortality.”
His hand came up to cup hers, warmth covering the hand that held him in place. “Because Fate is not something you want, it cannot be denied or used as a reward or punishment. It is your Fates, Rhea, I can see your divinity grow every year.”
“Did you know when you met me?” Did he plan this? Marrying her and getting a goddess as a wife years down the line?
“No,” He was being truthful, she could hear it in his voice and see it in his eyes. “I realised three years ago. We were in the middle of fucking and I realised that you had a power trying to break through. Your divinity is becoming great enough that you have a true form just waiting for you to burn through the rest of your mortality.”
Despite the shiver of dread at his words, she also couldn’t help her amusement. Of course, Apollo realized she was ascending in the middle of sex; he always did things like propose marriage, vow his loyalty and love, and other suitably dramatic things while she was trying to get off. The dork .
All her doubt melted away at that. This was her Apollo, her husband and lover and father of her children. He loved her, and he wouldn’t trick her like that.
“I love you,” She told him. “But why didn’t you tell me?”
“I know you are scared of the future,” Apollo replied simply. “I didn’t want to scare you. I never want to see you afraid.”
It was silly how that one little line meant everything to her. Rhea grew up in a house where her mom was scared of her husband, where she was afraid of her step-father, where fear had permeated and sunk into the foundations of the house until it was no longer a home. Like termites, fear had eaten its way into her bones until it was necessary to keep her alive. Then, the war had ended, and she was alone and afraid, and Apollo had offered to protect her even when she could protect herself. Offered her a home without fear, without war, a place where she didn’t need to protect herself.
“Is there a way to stop it?” She knew the answer. By the gods, Rhea knew the answer and she hated it.
“No.”
She sighed, deep and earthly, rattling those termite-infested old bones of hers. She was barely 26, and now she will be 26 forever. “Will you be with me?”
“Forever.”
She uncurled her fingers from his chin, flatting her palm so she could run it up his cheek until she gripped the back of his neck loosely, and brought him forwards until their foreheads touched. She breathed with him, even though gods do not need air. The synchrony of their chests moving calmed her own heart.
Her children will die, and she will live. It was an awful condemnation, but as Apollo had said, Fate was not a punishment; it just was. It existed despite her own feelings about it.
Rhea remembered the burial she had done for a young man off the coast of Ithaca ten years ago, and she finally understood why Hermes had acted the way he did. She suddenly wondered if she could bear to look at her own daughters when she knew that their fates were death.
No, that’s ridiculous; of course, she can look at her daughters; they’re her daughters. She doesn’t regret loving and raising Troilus, even now that her body is drowning in grief. She would do it all over again for her babies.
“I love you,” She repeated. “Now and forever.”
He repeated her words, a murmuring echo in her ears that answered the question of if gods could pray.
She opened her eyes, “But never hide something like this from me again.”
Apollo swallowed, opening his own eyes. They didn’t look human, or animal, or anything. They looked like molten power, like a song echoing in the woods, like a vote in a courtroom, like a spear into a boar’s flank, like honey on a wound. “I won’t.”
Rhea stared at her husband’s true form, and it stared back at her. They could do anything together. They will outlast empires together. They will love and lose and live together.
They sat there, bathing in each other’s presence for a long time.
The sun rose, then set. The stars were bright, brighter than anything Rhea had ever seen before, but then again, she was seeing with new eyes.
In the evening, she heard a prayer.
“ Apologies, my lady Rhea, kind mother and merciful goddess. My men have released all our war prizes, but the other kings refuse to do the same. King Agamemnon mocks your wisdom; he says his prizes are his alone and that the gods have not spoken to him of any offense. The seer of his agrees with his words, and discredits mine. I have done all I can.”
The corner of her lip twitches, an animalistic growl threatening to push its way past her teeth.
“Princess?” Apollo asked, softly. The return of his old nickname for her was soothing, a promise that their love would never fade, that he would stand by her side always.
“Agamemnon is a prideful bastard,” She told him. “He insults us both.”
Apollo startled slightly, “You see him?”
“Odysseus prayed to me,” She corrected. “His men listen to him, but no others.”
Apollo’s face shuttered, “Fools. The plague will take them last, when their prayers curdle upon their tongues.”
The night air was cool on their skin, “The coughing will start tonight.”
“A chill will rattle them tomorrow,” He agreed. “But first, a final warning. If King Agamemnon insults us, then let his men blame him.”
She frowned, “How?”
And then she saw the singular mortal man, walking down the hill. This late at night– or, perhaps better– this early in the morning, none should be awake unless it was one of the few scouts, yet this man followed the same path Rhea took yesterday.
“Apollo,” She pressed, unimpressed at this move. She knew what was happening, for all she was a bad student, that the years had blunted her memory of the details; Chiron had still made her translate his entire copy of the Iliad twice for that prank with the dye and the feathers.
“Chryses will invoke my name,” He said, uncaring for her disapproval. “Your move with Odysseus was good, but Father will require more if we are to get away with this.”
Rhea’s finger twitched. Fuck Zeus and his laws of non-interference, those laws will one day bring Olympus to its knees.
“ I invoked your name,” She said, testily.
It was as if time was repeating itself, and every choice Rhea had made was inconsequential. The story of Troy was happening just like it had been told to her.
“ Yours is the only name I will ever need,” He nuzzled her neck, dissipating her irritation. “Just wait, my love, my princess, my Rhea. Justice will be ours soon.”
“A name for a love, a name for a friend, a name for an enemy, and a name for The End. The story has a title. The author, a game to play. It does not matter, for the beginning will end.”
Notes:
Y'know, if I'm being quite honest, I think my writing has kinda gone downhill on this fic and Rhea doesn't sound half as much as Percy as she did ten chapters ago. I'm trying to fix it and also try to convey it a bit more that she's a far older version of Percy that we never got to see, but also I think the problem is also the lack of description and chaos of Percy. What do you guys think? Anyway, she's ascending and not happy about it.
Rhea: Would you love me if I was a worm?
Apollo, sighing: Yes, Rhea, I'd love you even if you were a goddess and lived forever
**
Rhea: You knew I was ascending?
Apollo: I also knew you'd have a panic attack about it. Look at you, you have anxiety
Rhea, mullishly: It's PTSD and you should stop making sense.
**
Rhea: oh shit I understand the gods now
Rhea, after thinking about it for ten seconds: actually no I don't, they're still assholes
**
Apollo: Okay, look, I know you had a plan, but we do need a better papertrail
Rhea, having war flashbacks: You Cannot Escape Fate.
Apollo: oh-kayyy, how about I flirt with you? Flirting with you usually works.Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 29
Summary:
CW: canon-typical violence, literally, half of this is ripped straight from the iliad
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Mama!” Antipater cried, running into her arms.
Olivia, more sedate, followed with a more polite but still yearning, “Mama.”
Both girls were dressed head-to-toe in black, a color she despised them wearing. They looked too old in it, too mature; she wished they’d go back to the short little ki-tos they wore as girls.
“My babies,” She opened her arms, pulling them close to her chest, feeling the way that their hearts beat and their blood was pumped around their small bodies.
“You know I am not the Gray Sisters,” Triton crossed his arms. “I should not be ferrying your girls across the sea.”
“Thank you, brother,” She ignored his grumbling. It wasn’t the first time he had ferried the girls over, and it likely won’t be the last considering how long this war was taking to end.
The plague had been in full-effect, killing almost a fifth of the remaining Achean army and forcing them to send a ship back to the Hellae mainland to beg more men. Rhea had done her part as well, with any man fever-mad enough to wander towards the waves seeking solace being dragged under and drowned, before she spat the bloated bodies back on shore. She had spared Odysseus’ men, and made sure Apollo did the same, for at least they had listened to her the first time. She had heard his prayers and sacrifices of thanks, but she did not return to speak with him again, not wanting to be caught by Athena.
Then, Agamemnon had given in, the priestesses were returned, and he had stolen Achilles’ prize, leading the beast to lock himself in his room.
Which, despite being completely expected on Rhea’s part, was also not a part of her plan. The beast needed to leave his tent, his camp, so she and Apollo could hunt him down. Apollo had held her back several times from drowning the thing when he swam, saying that the beast’s mother would sense her before she could complete the deed. Now, Rhea was contemplating setting his little lover’s hunting dogs on him, certain that she and Apollo could pull that one off.
It’s been two months already, and her son still has not been avenged. She grew more and more restless, like her ADHD– always marketed as a hero’s danger sense to her– knew that justice hadn’t been served yet.
“I’m only doing this today because our drunkard of a brother was visiting,” Triton pretended that he was checking his claws– those dratted things too long and sharp to be considered nails. “Antitheon brought gifts for the girls.”
“Did he?” Rhea turned a rather tight smile at her girls. “Let mama see.”
Look, Rhea may be the number one crusader against deadbeat dads, Camp had always known that, but it was a different thing when said deadbeat was also a terrible guy. Her brother didn’t mind murder, or pillaging, or casual misogyny, or the hundred other things he got up to when he didn’t have her to glare at him. The thing is, Antipater needed to know her birth father, but Rhea really wasn’t happy for her to actually know what Antitheon was like. Still, he showed up– occasionally without even being told to– and was a horrible influence every time.
Antipater brought out a big smile and a weapon, “I got a knife!”
“I also received a knife,” Olivia brought hers out. For the past few months, she had been sullen and serious, a drastic flip of her personality that reminded Rhea of when Nico had lost Bianca. It worried her. “Smaller than Anti’s.”
Antipater’s knife was big enough to act like a sword for her, meanwhile Olivia’s knife was a thin and short thing, made for concealment.
“He said that it’s for killing rapists,” Olivia added flatly.
Both girls knew what had happened to their brother, it had been a long and hard conversation that Rhea had sat them down for. She had trained her daughters to be strong, to fight back, but she had never raised any of her children to be a soldier like she was. That was her mistake.
She glanced at Triton, but he was staring at her with eyes of deep waters; unfathomable.
“Antitheon cares in his own way,” Rhea began cautiously. She approved of the weapons, she did, and she knew this was how Antitheon showed his worry, but it still hurt her that her daughters needed them. “A knife is a good weapon to have for protection. Both of you have seen my own, and I’ve told you how it’s protected me and an old friend of mine. And, yes, at one point in your life you will need its protection. Antitheon is trying to protect you.”
“Daddy said that when I’m older I won’t need it and my husband will protect me,” Anti wrinkled her nose. “Like how Papa protects you, Mama.”
Rhea has long since made it a rule on Delos that the children weren’t to witness any violence. Stories weren’t censored, per se, but they were edited of the worst of mortal and immortal cruelty. Rhea always had Apollo shed his armour and weapons at the door, and if he was to portray himself as the war-like god that protected their family, it was in the privacy of his temple.
Rhea swallowed, “Your papa protects me, darling, but not because I need him to. He knows that I find pain on the battlefield, and that’s why I stay at home during the war. If I am attacked, I can protect myself. That’s what both of you need: a husband who can protect you, and the ability to protect yourself.”
Olivia looked down at her knife in empty hatred, “I don’t like to hurt people. I’m a healer.”
“And your brother was a horse-trainer,” Rhea did not dare look at her girls then. Triton stared at her with censure in his eyes, but also understanding. He had lost his own naive daughter to lack of training. “I’m sorry girls, I may not like that you have weapons, but that does not mean I won’t train you to protect yourself with them.”
“Can I stab Alektos with it?” Antipater asked, suddenly reminding Rhea how much she was like her father.
“Not unless he is an actual danger to you,” She wished she could just say a flat out no, but she couldn’t. She had lost too much trust in her life. “If you feel like you are in danger from anyone, that includes myself, Antitheon, Apollo, anyone : you stab them and run. Do you understand me girls? Run. Do not try to be a hero, do not try to talk to them, you run. Run towards the water if you can, or towards someone you trust will help you, or simply to a place you can hide. But you have to run.”
Rhea had been taught how to run by the nymphs at camp. Those nymphs were fast, faster than many gods, and learnt that speed out of survival. If they weren’t fast enough, there were plenty of stories of what would happen if a god or a monster caught them. Troilus had not been taught by nymphs how to run. When she got home, Rhea would recruit some nymphs to teach her daughters.
Olivia nodded tightly, the weight of the world on her too-small shoulders. Her daughter had become serious, losing her childhood far too quickly. Rhea hated the way she was already grieving her carefree daughter, as if she couldn’t imagine a life where Olivia found peace again. Rhea had found peace, then lost it. Now, she fears the worst for her girls.
Antipater just smiled, promising to be responsible with her blade. She wouldn’t be, and she’ll soon realize that her lack of older siblings sheltering her will mean that life can’t just continue. That Troilus isn’t just taking a nap and that Olivia isn’t just marrying and then coming home.
“Well then,” She gave a wane smile. “How is home?”
She sat with her daughters as they explained their last week alone. Ino had fallen asleep in Leto’s temple and then tried to go home in the middle of the night, giving Ekhrem a heart attack at the old granny who had walked into the wrong house and was trying to crawl into bed with him. Deme had given birth to her fourth son, the first birth she had that Rhea hadn’t been a part of, but the first that Antipater had been assisting in. Olivia, who had been assisting the women of the island for the past five years, had apparently taken over the room, commanding boiling water and fresh linen. Avraham had named this son Iakob, and Deme was already asking if they could finally have a girl the next time.
“And I’ve been braiding the shells into my hair,” Olivia added, fiddling with one of her own many braids. “Aunt Deme said I should start now if I want many sons.”
Rhea twitched at the idea that her baby could possibly be having any babies of her own, “Ignore her. She never braided any shells into her hair and now she has four. You are far too young to be worrying about that for yourself.”
“My betrothed has written me,” Olivia said out of the blue.
Rhea choked on her own spit. “What?”
“He sent a papyrus with a falcon,” She kept her eyes down, looking at the end of the braid she was redoing. “He said he’s the host of Khonsu, the moon god.”
She raised an eyebrow. Once upon a time, she, too, had had teenage sweethearts, and she remembered this feeling her daughter felt. “And? How is he?”
“He’s nice. He’s older than me by quite a lot. He likes the reed-flute and he carves. He’s been helping his father with some disputes with slaves demanding freedom because of their god. Apparently, a priest has been threatening to rain blood upon them, turn the Nile red.”
Rhea couldn’t help but frown. That story seemed familiar in a strange sense. She had been raining blood and plagues on the Acheans not even a full month ago for refusing to let go of their war-prize slave girls, but that wasn’t it.
“And he has refused to free them?”
“He said most of them are indentured servants, bond-slaves with debts to pay, and so they cannot. Said then that Egypt would lose too many labourers to keep the economy afloat.”
Rhea had never agreed with the practise of slavery, had made a point to drown any ship of slavers that had wandered too close to Delos’ shores. However, Egypt’s practice of slavery was closer to imprisonment or getting the absolute worst straw in a Macdonald’s shift, so as long as Rhea stayed clear of the subject with Ram or Neffie, they didn’t argue over it. Many of Egypt’s slaves were those who couldn’t pay off their debts and so sold themselves or their children off to repay them, or prisoners of war who committed crimes or were on the losing side. She despised it, how their entire economy of labour was reliant on slaves, but she refrained from starting her own revolution in Egypt. At least she could support this new priest.
“And what do you think?” She pushed a little more.
Olivia twisted her lips, “I think he should free them, but that means that their economy will collapse and so will their state. They are stuck in a difficult position and they aren’t compromising. I don’t think this will end well.”
“Neither do I,” Rhea admitted. “Have you written back yet?”
“No.”
“Well, when you do, remind him that your marriage is only in three years, which is plenty of time for him to find a solution,” Rhea told her. Privately, she thought about the clause that said if Olivia didn’t marry the eldest son, she would marry the second eldest or the next heir to the throne. Unfortunately, she had to assume that Egypt would not win this fight. It was an awful thing, and her heart went out to Neffie if what she feared would come true.
Then, a war cry was let out.
Wilusa and the Acheans had once again joined in battle. They had not nearly had battles as often as this before the plague, but now everyone felt it in the air: the end was close.
“Triton!” Rhea called, pulling her girls away from the ledge, hiding the battle that had begun from them. “Take them home, now!”
Triton was already moving, grabbing both of his nieces before vanishing, not letting either of them protest.
The Wilusians had somehow managed to set fire to the Achean ships, and now Ajax was leading the counter-attack.
Worst of all: Athena had taken to the battlefield.
Rhea, without thinking, unsheathed Riptide. The blade was heavy in her hands as she watched Athena spur the Acheans forward in retaliation, right toward where Hektor stood. Hekuba’s eldest urged his men again to take fire upon the ships, but you could tell that the godly interference was working.
For a moment, she feared that she too would have to take arms and join the battle when Ajax thrust his spear towards Hektor’s ribs, but his aim went wide.
“I have this,” Apollo appeared, clad in black-gold armour and fighting leathers. “You can put your blade away, Rhea.”
She relaxed slightly, knowing that if he was here then Troy wouldn’t fall pre-emptively. “I can beat her. End them all.”
“I know,” He gave her a crooked grin, his one visual imperfection that he refused to correct. “But you don’t have to.”
Then, he leaped from the edge, growing in size until he stood as his godly twelve feet and faced his sister. “Athena! Leave my hero alone!”
The grey-eyed goddess’ retort was lost in the wind as Rhea watched the battle progress.
Ajax chased Hektor away from the beach, but quickly lost his strength in attack. The Wilusians were holding their ground right outside the camp, with Apollo backing them. It was getting nasty, blood being spilled in pools and lives being cut short. Ajax was being overwhelmed.
Then, Athena managed to cut Apollo with her spear, and the Wilusians lost their footing.
“Fuck,” Rhea hissed, eyes jumping around as she tried to find some way to interfere. She could just jump in, but that could also prove a fatal distraction for Apollo.
And then, she had a great idea.
Whistling, she braced and then ducked to avoid the overgrown swooping seagulls.
It was a trick she learned by accident. She had tried to whistle for her children to come home for dinner and instead nearly blinded the island when the sun steeds thought it was their dinner time.
The sun chariot swooped down, like seagulls at hungry beach-goers, searching for where Apollo or Rhea had left the ambrosia-hay food pail. It was bright, like a solar flare or an eclipse, the sun brightening to an impossible standard before the stallions realized that there was no food and went to Rhea to complain.
Apollo, the light-bringer himself, had no difficulty against the flash-bang of a chariot and rallied his men for another attack, his own weapon cutting deep on Athena’s forearm.
The Wilusians would hold their ground.
Or not.
A different war cry filled the field, stopping all men in their tracks.
The cry of Achilles.
The first Rhea had heard the cry had been over a decade ago, during a vision sent to her by the Fates. It had terrified her then, making her hair stand on edge and nearly shocked her out of the vision altogether. Now, it disgusted her. It was little more than a bad mimicry of the war cries of the gods, a bad mimic of divine rage.
A replication.
The imposter was good, very good, but Rhea had heard that Achilles’ howls were near perfect and almost divine. This wasn’t Achilles.
Patroklus gave another cry, rallying the Myrmidons as they fell upon the Wilusians.
Rhea had seen this before, an almost exact scene; she couldn’t believe she had forgotten it.
Silena had stolen Charisse’s armour and led the Ares cabin into battle, and when she had fallen fighting the drakon, Clarisse had become so enraged with grief that she had taken the drakon down herself single-handedly. During the Battle of Manhattan, Clarisse had been so mad with grief that Rhea had been afraid she would get herself killed with all the risks she had been taking.
This was the way to get Achilles to leave his tent. They had to kill Patroklus.
But what was his drakon?
Athena and Apollo scowled down below, turning into birds and flying up into the clouds. Likely, Zeus had called them away from the battle, the tides of war being turned over to the hands of the Moirai.
Patroklus’ efforts were not in vain, and the Wilusians were slowly being forced into a retreat as Menelaus and Agamemnon joined the fray. Spears and javelins were thrown with abandon, chariot horses went down and skulls spilled on the sandy dirt.
“Not now, boys,” She urged the sun steeds away. No need for any gods to wonder why the sun chariot decided to act strangely without its master. “Back to work with you.”
The horses whinnied their displeasure of being tricked about food, but she ignored them.
Patroklus was to die soon, and then she could have her revenge on Achilles, but she couldn’t remember exactly how he died. It’s been too long, her details were scrambled. He fell off the city walls, and there was something with an arrow, and Hektor dealt the final blow, but she wasn’t certain on that. She wasn’t certain of too many things now, in this land she was not queen in.
Then, something deep in her gut tugged, similar to how it felt when Triton or Poseidon would yank the water away from her control.
Rhea paused, looking upward.
The first droplet fell from the sky, landing on the ground.
Just one, then another and another.
Soon, it was a steady stream.
Reddish-brown raced down her face and stained her clothes, bathing the world in a sticky, ruddy mess. The ground could hardly soak up the droplets fast enough, mixing with dirt and creating an unholy mud, a sign from the gods.
Men on the battlefield paused, staring up to the sky in horror. Some took the chance and scrambled back, crawling away from those that stopped to pray before the kill, like wounded deer. Others screamed and sobbed, unable to comprehend what was happening. Patroklus did not stop, throwing a spear and downing the lead horse of a chariot, and making the rider panic at the loss of his yoke.
It was raining blood.
She remembered this happening, a vague forgotten memory of Chiron speaking of the scene in dread and horror. Yet, her mind also was drawn to what Olivia had said earlier, of some priest making it rain blood in Egypt. Both scenes, of Troy and Egypt, were things she could remember being written about in her history books, but this combination? Both happening at the same time? Dread filled her, knowing that this was a sign of darkness to come.
“Apollo,” She called for her husband in a soft voice filled with horror, drawing her veil closer around her. The blood did not stick to her, did not get into the crevices of her laugh lines or stuck under her fingernails, but it covered her skin; wet and thick, still spilling from the sky. “What is happening?”
Never far, always listening to her, he appeared.
The god, too, was not spared the divine curse. His golden raven hair was red, his tan skin a coagulated brown rust, like he had been a part of the battle below for hours rather than the mere minutes her had fought his sister. “Father mourns the coming death of his son, Sarpedon, by the hand of Patroklus. We will return to the battle once his death is done.”
In the distance, another cry of bloodlust cries up above the crowd as a lone figure stabs a spear through the chest of another. Patroklus had killed Sarpedon.
The rain came down harder.
“Glaucus prays for me,” Apollo said, voice and eyes hard as the armour he wore. “I must go and heal him.”
“Wait,” She requested, and immediately he obeyed, the light of his true form appearing and disappearing at her command. “Today, Patroklus will die. He must die.”
The corpse of Troilus haunts her. Rhea has never been a vengeful woman, but day and night her mind, body, and soul screamed for Achilles’ blood. For him to suffer. It seemed as though the Moirai knew this and wove their tapestry in perfect form so that Rhea could have her revenge without ever being found.
“As the Fates, and my wife, command,” Apollo swore his oath of obedience, his crooked smile a stark contrast to the blood on his face. His eyes spoke of only death, though, nothing like the love and loyalty that his lips spoke of.
Below, Glaucas was healed, and began to rally his men, leading the attack in honor of Sarpedon’s death.
Rhea paced her perch, blood-soaked skirts sending ripples into the red puddles and trailing into the horrific mud. These men were taking too long to get it over and done with. She had defended Olympus and held Manhatten for two days. Worse: she did it with less than a tenth of the number of men they had, and her entire specialized force couldn’t even legally drink. Ten years at war? Rhea had spent 4 years at it, and even then, three-quarters of the time was simply preparing for war. If she was down there, they would have all been dead and buried for nine years and this mess wouldn’t have multiplied worse than un-neutered hellhounds in winter.
Finally, the Wilusians turned tail and ran, Hektor calling for a retreat.
The Acheans went down and picked the corpse of Sarpedon, clawing and cawing for his armour and weapons, until her husband appeared and took the body, shooing away the vultures in a swift steal. Rhea watched him clean the body in the river, and, to make his job easier, she manipulated the water and blood for him, stripping him clean from the distance.
A touch of warmth over her heart felt very close to a thank you .
When she turned back to the mortals, Apollo disappeared to Olympus with his half-brother’s corpse, and Patroklus was chasing after Hektor.
What was he doing ?
Rhea had felt battle-mad before, had tasted bloodlust and laughed, but surely he knew this meant his death? He had no curse of the Styx, no blessing from the gods, only his own mortal rage and adrenaline.
He was courting his own death.
Across the field, Rhea could see Thanatos, a black shadow on the ground that grew with every corpse he stopped at.
The rain stopped.
Patroklus took a blade between his teeth as he single-handedly climbed the walls of Troy. At the top of the wall, Apollo laughed at him, cruelly amused at the fight he put up. Once, twice, thrice he reached the top of the wall and Apollo knocked him down, pushing him to the ground.
Rhea’s eyes narrowed onto what her husband was doing. He couldn’t kill the hero himself, Zeus would throw a fit, but with each fall, Patroklus grew more injured. His legs were broken, his ribs bruised and his shoulder dislocated, but he still stood on them with his weapon in hand. The adrenaline was overpowering in his battle-mad state, and Apollo was likely blocking him from feeling his injuries properly.
Laughing, she admired her husband. He was clever and cruel, and was cunning to achieve all the goals she placed for them. The divine laws did not matter, Patroklus would die soon.
And then it happened.
Hektor returned, armed and after the disguised Patroklus. Apollo had convinced him to return to the melee.
Patroklus did not care, he killed like a beast, mimicking Achilles in every way he could, but falling short. Devolving, slowly and steadily. He mocked his opponents in a cowardly way, and when Hektor interfered to protect his men, he rushed him without finesse.
Apollo spoke in her ear from across the melee, “Cover me.”
Unthinkingly, Rhea obeyed, calling forth a thick sea mist over the battlegrounds. Despite the noon sun, the mist cloud settled low and obscuring, making the soldiers barely be able to see each other or their opponents.
Apollo struck.
The helmet of Achilles fell off of Patroklus’ head; the horse-hair plume that was never dirtied before when Achilles wore it dropped into the dust. The shield and sword belt he wore slipped and fell. The breastplate of gold unclipped itself.
Patroklus was unmasked, removing the illusion of godlike Achilles, revealing the mortal son of a long line of mortals.
The fool froze, confidence escaping him, suddenly feeling all his injuries.
A spear struck Patroklus in the back, between his shoulder blades. It did not kill him, but his legs collapsed under him, like a marionette without strings. Paralyzed, he used his arms to try and drag himself back towards his comrades, but Hektor did not let him escape his fate.
He raised his weapon and drove the bronze point in between his ribs.
A cry of mourning and horror rose from the Acheans, the type of wailing one would expect from a Greek chorus, a loss of hope.
Hektor boasted of his kill, but Rhea paid him no attention.
Patroklus was dead, and the fall of Troy had begun.
Patroklus was dead, and soon Achilles would join him.
The shadow of Death grew across the ground.
Vengence only works if there is one to avenge, if not, it is merely cruelty in the guise of justice. A victim without a criminal is only a fool with loud lungs.
Notes:
Guys I read the entirety of book 15 and 16 of the Iliad and then had to summarise it to put Rhea in the middle and ugh the things I do for fanfiction,,,, still this chapter is 4.3k words what a slay we're so close to the end!! Can you guys guess what Rhea's domains are?
Also, thank you so much for everyone reassuring me that last chapter about my writing. Thank you as well to some people who pointed out that what they missed was a lot of context for Rhea first arriving on Delos. Idk if I want to add that in later or disjointed, we'll see when I finish this, I might just sneak an extra chapter there in the middle like a year after I finish this fic lol.
**
15 year old Rhea: Ugh read the Iliad? Nah Imma skim it
Adult Rhea, pulling her hair out: WHY DIDNT I JUST READ THAT DAMN BOOK?!
**
Olivia: My fiancee is grumbling about freeing slaves in our first communication
Rhea, trying to hide her disapproval for her future son in law: And how does this make you feel?
**
Rhea: oh shit I need to join the fight if this doesn't get cleared up soon
Apollo: Nah babe I got this, hold my flower
Rhea: I got your flower and a heart full of love for you
**
Rhea: Looks like we gotta kill this guy, babe
Apollo, saluting: Yeah I can loophole the divine laws for you dear, just cover me
Rhea: this is what the perfect man looks like, let me help you with that body babeLeave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 30
Summary:
CW: Minor Character death, passing/subtler dissociation and ptsd
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Patroklus’ death caused total chaos.
Rhea watched in disgust as Hektor stole the golden armor from his corpse and then tried to steal Achilles’ chariot as well. Athena and Apollo dive into the fray, both encouraging the melee and, at times, trying to break them apart. It was like watching maggots on a bloated corpse, fighting for the inconsequential. What was pride to these animals? Kudos and kleos, glory and divine glory, they were little more than flies fighting over shit.
Her lip curled when the Acheans finally managed to steal away the body, King Menelaus dragging it away.
The scream startled them all.
The few dryads in the trees shrank away, the river rippled and recoiled, and the men flinched worse than the blood rain.
Figures. Signs from gods can be ignored, downplayed and forgotten about. But the cry of one man? One upset man? Terrifying.
Achilles’ cry of pain and grief was real. It was divine. Nothing like Patroklus’ mimicries, they were barely a sparrow’s chirps next to the might of the eagle’s call. It was a man in mourning for the love of his life. No, not a man.
Rhea understood now why Homer never described Achilles with words made for mortals. His anger was always ‘μῆνιν,’ even in that first line. It translates to ‘wrath of the gods,’ although most translators used the word ‘rage.’ Rhea used the word ‘rage’ when she translated the book at Chiron’s request. She was wrong. It wasn’t a simple rage.
A second cry of pain made men flinch and run, the battle disbanding itself.
The wrath of the gods.
Did she sound like that when she found out about Troilus? Did her crying sound divine? Or did they just sound like a mother in mourning? Did she sound like every other woman mourning their sons and husbands in that city? Would anybody be able to differentiate her pain from the kingdoms drowning in it?
They should, shouldn’t they? After all, just like Achilles, she was closer to divine than mortal.
A third cry, of pure μῆνιν .
Had she ever sounded like that? No, she decided. She hadn’t. Even Apollo, at his angriest and at his most godly, had never sounded like that. At least, not in front of her. Rhea had rarely seen her husband upset, and the only time she had truly seen it directed at her was long ago, that night in Athens when they had slept together for the first time. Even before arriving in Greece, Rhea had seen furious gods, and they didn’t sound like this.
They didn’t sound like animals.
Rhea turned her eyes to where Achilles threw his grief around like most soldiers threw their weight.
Her eyes had been getting sharper and sharper ever since the revelation of her own divinity by her husband, as if whatever internal block of denial she had been swept away by the currents, and now her ascension was running to catch up.
But, Rhea hated limits, so she pushed them, again and again.
Standing up, she hesitated for only a second. She had seen her husband do this a thousand times, and other gods many different times. Why could she not do the same?
Rhea closed her eyes, took a step forward, and fell off the ledge.
Her foot landed on the sand of the Achean Camp.
Nobody paid her any mind, swerving around her, not touching and not seeing. They were all too distracted, the events of the battle and the death of their fellow soldier taking all their notice. Injured men cried out for help, limping and leaning, some being outright carried, but still a dead animal and it’s master were the centre of their fucking attention.
Rhea wrinkled her nose, straightened her skirts, and went towards the sound that everyone ran from.
Achilles was a crumpled mess on the ground, his clothes torn off his chest by clawed hands, but no mark was left on his golden body. Thetis knelt beside him, cooing and crooning at him like was some sort of overgrown baby. It struck her as ridiculous to believe that Rhea ever agreed with Thetis on the subject of Achilles all those years ago; agreed that Artemis was wrong for using his name in trickery. Achilles was no innocent, he had his hands in the death of hundreds of little girls, what was one more to the list?
“All will be well, my son,” Thetis crooned. She sounded like one of the sirens Rhea had encountered when she was 13, but her face was nothing like those monsters. Despite her son’s grief, she was smiling softly, letting through peeks of teeth that shined like mother of pearl. Her hair, despite her married status, was fully down, only held slightly back by a large netting of pearl and seaweed that had been placed on her crown like a stupidly opulent beanie. Her clothes, also, were youthful, with a translucent ki-to that ended shortly past her knees and a zona-belt that was tied tightly and locked in place with a multitude of shells.
She looked more like a maiden than a wife or mother, Rhea noted. She knew that Thetis hadn’t wanted to be married, had escaped back to the sea the second her son was born, but this total and complete rejection of her marriage was scandalous. It was as if Hera or Demeter woke up one day and started dressing like Artemis– a young girl. A part of her couldn’t blame her, knowing that she too tried to cling to her old life for as long as possible and that denial could hit all of us hard, but another part of her, the part that made new roots and conformed, felt differently. It was that same feeling of discomfort one felt when they watched someone else lose their dignity in public, like pretending to ignore the furry in Walmart or the indulgent mom trying and failing to bribe their tantruming pre-teen while secretly judging them immensely.
What made things worse just how much she looked like Sally Jackson. It was like seeing her mom pretend that she never got with Poseidon, or had her, or married Gabe. Still wearing her old mini skirts and crop tops instead of passing the vintage items down to Rhea, putting her hair in pigtails and going clubbing every night like a college student.
Thetis just looked wrong .
Triton once told her to respect Thetis only as a dutiful wife, mother, and daughter. Thetis did not present herself as two of the three, and that bode ill. Either she wanted to be underestimated, she still performed her duties as normal while uncaring of her appearance, or she was cracking under pressure like an egg in a hydraulic press.
“He killed him!” Achilles raged like an Autumn storm. His words like the threat of thunder, like the tearing of branches off trees. His knees had crumbled under him next to the bloody corpse, like the rotting red leaves that hid maggots from being drowned in the deluge. His face… his face was cold like the Northern wind biting through layers of woolen sweaters. “I will have his head rotting with the crows and worms!”
“Hush,” Thetis cradled her son like he had never grown, like he was still the same size he had been the day he was born. “You will die too if you fight.”
That stupid prophecy. Prophecies about dead sons only did one thing: drive mothers mad.
“I have to avenge him!” Achilles was stubborn, a bull without a yoke to guide him or slow him down. “I have to avenge myself!”
Rhea watched them like she would watch two ants squabbling over some crumbs.
“My son–”
“I can do this!” There is arrogance slathered thickly onto every word. “I will be a god if I kill him. The way they will call my name? Mother, I will ascend over his spilled blood.”
He will die over his spilled blood. He will die over all the blood he has spilled.
“Then I will give you the finest armor to ascend in,” There was something wrong with her smile when she kissed him. Thetis kissed Achilles on the lips, not on the forehead or cheek or anywhere more appropriate.
All of Thetis’ immortal handmaids looked away, wringing their fingers in their skirts. They knew something was wrong with the pair, but none of them dared to interfere or question.
“I shall go now and command the sooty god to craft your something golden,” Thetis was smiling so widely despite her eyes watering, it was like something from a horror movie. She patted her son’s cheek, “Gold to match your ichor.”
She was insane, Rhea concluded. Talking about Hephestus– an Olympian– like that? That was levels of disrespect that only Rhea managed to get away with. If there was one thing that Rhea could confirm was that the gods were even more strict and prideful in this time, and it was only by the grace of Apollo’s love that she hadn’t be smited years ago. Thetis was practically begging to be cast into Tartarus, and, if the discomfort from her handmaids and the way Triton talked about her was any clue, it was a recent development. Thetis was cracking as the prophecy of her son’s death crawled ever closer.
Rhea could only feel pity for her.
The other goddess and her handmaids disappeared, or, rather, turned to their true forms and took a singular step towards their destination before fading into the distance.
And Achilles was left behind in his tent, shaking like a leaf and with the paranoid feral eyes of a particularly aggressive chihuahua. It was funny how every second she spent in his company, the more he looked like just a small animal unaware of the hunters surrounding it.
Rhea leaves his tent, joining the mobs of Acheans wandering the camp just in time to escape Iris walking in, trailing rainbows in her wake. She frowned. What message did Zeus mean to impart on Achilles?
She found Odysseus with Menelaus and Diomedes, whispering and plotting about the consequences of the death of Patroklus. The three men kept glancing at Achilles’ tent in anticipation, waiting for him to finally leave it.
He does, without armor or weapon, and yet the mere visage of him standing at the edge of camp like a wrathful wraith had the fighting disband at once, all men returning to their separate places like dogs with their tails tucked in between their legs. Then, he returned to his tent where Patroklus’ body stayed.
“You’ve learned a new trick,” Apollo commented at her controlled invisibility, appearing behind her and snaking an arm around her waist, hugging her against his chest.
“I have,” She confirmed distractedly. “What is the prophecy on the death of Achilles?”
Apollo sighed, “Was she here?”
Rhea didn’t have to ask him who he was referring to. “She’s now bothering your brother for a new set of golden armor. When did she go mad?”
“Sometime this past year,” He confirmed her suspicions. “She’s been bothering me about that prophecy for a decade, but she got disrespectfully demanding two years ago, so I warned her father that the next time she demanded something of me I would punish her hubris publically and severely. Ever since she’s been demanding hospitality and answers from anyone vaguely related to prophesy.”
“So,” She hugged the arms surrounding her. “What is the prophecy?”
“Should he kill Hekuba’s hero son, her most golden, greatest, and kindest son, then he will have sealed his own death.”
Rhea froze, turning those words over in her head. She had great practice now, picking apart prophecies without falling into the same pits that caught others.
“Apollo,” She swallowed tightly. “It doesn’t refer to Hektor by name.”
It didn’t. But everyone would assume it was him, because what other great, golden, kind sons did she have? What other hero son did she have?
The word hero came from the word ἥρως, hērōs, which, at one point, meant those who fought in the Trojan War. The older versions in Hellae, H‘Eras of the East and the ‘ Eroes of the West, simply meant divine-like, someone whose death would be so profoundly felt it would invoke ritual alike to the rituals one gave to the gods. Most commonly, it referred to demigods, who were divine-like without making the effort for it.
“I know,” Apollo said sadly.
The way he tightened his grip on her, the way he buried his face into her hair, she knew that he only realized that recently.
Hekuba’s son was Troilus, whose death set off an avalanche of vengeance for his parents.
Rhea wanted to laugh hysterically. Just like her own prophecy, everyone had the wrong person pegged as the hero.
Rhea wanted to sob. Her baby had been doomed by Fate twice over.
She did neither, only holding her husband, standing steady so he could lean on her.
She regretted ever letting herself hope that Fate would give them a merciful life together.
She rubbed her thumb absently over the pale skin under her hand. Her mind was strangely empty for once in her life, detached and drifting in an empty state.
They stood there for hours, from dusk to dawn, unfeeling of hunger or tiredness, their own quiet mourning sustaining them.
And then the peace is broken, Achilles storming up and down the beach calling for a council meeting.
“I will see you tonight,” She promised her husband. “Go. Olympus will note your absence.”
“You are my priority,” He told her, refusing to move.
Standing on her tiptoes, she turned and kissed him. It was soft, just a peck, no fever or lust in it. “I know, but I can’t be right now. Achilles will try to kill Hektor today, and you are needed to prevent that for as long as possible.”
He frowned, the dark black brows coming to meet in the middle. “But you know when he will have to die.”
They did not often talk of the future Rhea was born to, or the way she knew certain things would happen. “The Fates know, I merely have an idea. When they meet alone on the plains, and all of Olympus watches, then it is Hektor’s time. You’ll know it too.”
“Is it tonight?” Apollo glanced back at the walls of Wilusa.
Rhea looked at the walls too, seeing where the heavily veiled Helen and Hekuba pace, anxious and afraid. “I believe so.”
Funnily enough, she doesn’t remember if it was tonight. She remembers the scene in the movie when Brad Pitt and Eric Bana lunge in the dirt, completely alone and sweaty under the hot sun outside the walls. She watched it with Rachel and laughed about all the little mistakes together, but now she can’t even remember what the errors were that they translated from the Iliad. The story was half buried in the sand, half-forgotten here on the beaches of Wilusa.
Apollo doesn’t say goodbye, he doesn’t have to. She’ll see him tonight.
The Achaean men eat breakfast, a heavy pall settled over them. In fact, it was like the sky was even darker.
Rhea looked straight up, straight at the sun. The clouds were darker than usual for the area, but not thick with rain, and not yet blocking the sun. She frowned and wondered what could have possibly twisted Zeus’ britches now.
Shaking her head, she moved on. It was not her problem. Not unless he got some stupid idea about sparing Achilles, then she would have to interfere. She doesn’t want to, but she will get her hands dirty, just like when she was a child. She’ll get mud under her nails, and rip her dress, and get things tangled in her hair.
(When she was a child, she fought monsters while others built treehouses. As an adult, she avoids war like a plague while others run towards it. )
Perhaps its like how parents did it. Rachel’s dad always said that he preferred her to drink in the house, told Rhea’s mom that it got it out of their system so they didn’t go wild in college. Rhea got war out of her system.
(She didn’t. War was never in her system.)
When the men began to armor up, that was when Rhea gave in to a stupid urge. It was impulsive, but she wanted to see what Achilles’ face was like as he rode out to what everyone told him was his death. Achilles believed that killing Hektor would kill him. What did he look like accepting his fate?
(What did she look like?)
What she found was not humility, or fear, or even a trace of hesitance.
Achilles stood, donned in golden armour with the stamp of Hephestus. The armor was trimmed in red and blue, bright dyes that only gods had the privilege of wearing, with carvings and raised images. The sun, the moon, earth and all the stars, constellations easily picked out by the trained eye. On his shield, a dozen small scenes of mortals and their humanity, celebrating the gods without ceremony, of dance and work and marriage. He looked like a pale imitation of a god.
His chariot was being fitted, but he paid no mind to the servants, only the horses.
“Bay, Dapple,” He addressed his steeds with arrogance thick on his tongue. “When I am done killing, remember to bring your driver back to camp this time. Don’t leave me on the plains like you did to Patroklus.”
Rhea hissed in fury. He dared blame the horses for Patroklus’ own foolishness? She knew the horses understood him, and he knew it too, child of the sea as he is.
It was impulsive, an act she would have done at 16 not at 26, but she was as wrathful as the goddesses of Olympus at that moment.
She took her power over horses, vague as it is, and the molten core of divinity in her chest, and she spoke through the stallion closest to her: “We will certainly save you for a moment, Achilles, but your death is near, and you have no one to blame but yourself.”
She watched with snarled lips as Achilles blanched at the plain Hellae the horse was speaking.
“You can blame the gods and destiny, but it is useless to you. We weren’t slow to rescue the corpse of your love, it was his own doing. It was Apaliunas Apollon who killed Patroklus, with glory to Hektor. We can just as fast for your corpse, but it is fated that you will die at the hand of a mortal and a god.”
Achilles, always quick to temper, shot off again at the horse, slapping its flank. “Bay, you are so quick to prophesize my death, just like everyone else. I know my fate. I do not care if I die here, as long as I make the Wilusians sick of death and war first.”
He climbed on the chariot, flicked the reins, and let out a war-cry. Charging forward with no care for his own death. Or, more likely, in denial of his own death.
Foolish little animal.
She followed on foot, taking her time with a critical eye, trailing behind the chaotic military. They were messy, disjointed. Some men only followed one leader, the kings did not follow each other’s orders, and an honorable death was the priority over fighting side-by-side honorably. They did not have field medics, nor clear formations. They were a stampede, simple as.
Then, someone dared attack Achilles.
When Rhea raised her eyes, she stumbled.
Silena, in Clarisse’s armor, clashing swords with Achilles. Her eyes, always so melancholy, had sharpened in battle once more,
Then, the scene adjusted itself.
Aeneas, son of Aphrodite, let out a cry when Achilles kicked him away to recover his own reach. He raised his spear to throw it down at the fallen fellow demigod.
No . No, she can’t watch this happen again.
She didn’t have to, but it was not her hand that interfered.
It was quick, like the riptide that caught unsuspecting swimmers. A form of blue-black hair and green eyes, tan skin, and a beard. The mirror she gave up years ago.
Poseidon. Dad .
He was there for only a moment, grabbing Aeneas and then retreating, but it was enough to send Rhea down a spiral.
She turned and ran.
Her fatal flaw had always been loyalty, had always been her love, had always been her selfishness. To see her dad again… It was like all her strength had fled her, all her resolve, leaving her on a rickety old rope bridge over a dark chasm.
On her perch, she could continue to watch the battle continue from a safe distance.
A safe distance to prevent her from running back, straight toward someone who wouldn’t even recognize her face. Someone who didn’t know her, or everything she’d done for them, or those brief moments together.
She breathed deeply, in and out, over and over again. She didn’t see Silena, she didn’t see her dad, she didn’t see any ghosts.
If she had seen her dad, then it would be a disaster, she told herself. Rhea had been around Triton enough now that she knew how badly it could go if Poseidon found out Apollo married her without his permission. The whole marriage had the possibility of being rendered null, and she would lose her children to be brought down to Atlantis. She would lose all her agency, for at least a few millennia until Poseidon calmed down enough to forget about it. He could pull a Demeter Eternal Winter Special 2.0, and nobody would say he was unjustified for it. Rhea and Apollo would have no voice during it all, unless they petitioned Zeus themselves, and it would be a cold day in Tartarus before her paranoid uncle didn’t take their hidden relationship as a threat.
No, she had to stay here.
She can’t go back to Poseidon, not yet. Not until he’d calmed down, until the millennia changed and she had her agency again. Only then.
When she looked back at the field, Apollo was next to Hektor, both men panting like they had just fought for their lives. Or ran for their lives.
Rhea’s eyes narrowed onto Achilles, what was that beast doing?
In the river, the water ran red, bloated with bodies of dead and dying men, he stood confronting a Wilusian who knelt at the bank before him, begging for mercy and ransom.
He was unhinged, she concluded, hearing him rant and rave about how all Trojans must die. Achilles did not even grant the Wilusian an honorable death, denying him a chance to stand and fight and merely spearing him through the neck. And, when he spoke of leaving his corpse to the crows, a dishonor and disrespect in death, the river roiled.
Rhea’s eyes widened. Even at the height of her disrespect and bluntness, she would be wary about insulting a god to their face while very much standing in their domain. Just because she would start a fight with Ares if ever left in the same room together, didn’t mean she would start calling him a ‘big forehead with male pattern baldness, chronic tiny-dick syndrome, dumb motherfucking fuckass’ in the middle of a battle to his face, even if he was.
The river cared, it brought food, water, and cleanliness to the Wilusians. To pollute it with rotting bodies was the same as eating one of Apollo’s sacred cows.
Achilles continued to kill men and push their bodies into the river, uncaring of the rushing currents getting faster.
Oh shit.
Rhea made her way beside Apollo in a second, frightening Hektor and making her husband tense. Did she tell him she figured out the teleportation thing? Actually, that’s not important right now.
“Who are you?” Hektor gripped his spear tightly, knuckles turning white.
Rhea looked at Apollo, “Achilles is going to fight the river.”
“ What ?” Even Apollo can’t believe the level of stupidity. “He’s just a demigod, he can’t fight a god .”
Actually, Rhea fought Ares and won at 12, but she also isn’t a rabid animal and actually thought things through by fighting on a beach , so she isn’t going to correct him.
“Well, the idiot is,” She gestured at the distance where the river had risen up far past its banks, hiding the demigod from view. “He’s going to get himself killed at the wrong time. This is not the death I want from him.”
As satisfying as it would be to see another demigod of the sea drown, she wanted his death to be at her hands. At Apollo’s hands.
“Stay with Hektor,” Apollo ordered her, readying his bow. “My grey-eyed sister will interfere soon, but the squabble over this will get bad. I need to go.”
Hektor did not forget that she was a random woman appearing on the battlefield, “Who are you… uh, my lady?” He paused and slowed as he realized that she was faintly glowing.
“Your patron’s wife,” She informed him dryly. “Go get your men to retreat back inside the walls, I’ll follow you unseen.”
It was best if she went unseen for a bit, just so she could watch.
“Yes, my lady,” He said, as dutiful as the rumors portray him as.
Hektor looked a lot like Hekuba, and, by extension, Troilus. The same dark brown hair that frizzed more than curled and thin hooked nose, she took a moment to wonder if Troilus would have looked like his older brother had he lived.
Then she shoved that little question down deep into a corner of her heart that she could never fill again.
Hektor was co-ordinating the retreat of his men with ease, the young Wilusians following his orders without fail. Chariots, horses, and footsoldiers raced back to the safety of the open gates. Nobody wanted to be caught out with Achilles.
Yet, Achilles gave chase anyway.
Now free of the river, the little beast gave a growl as he ran straight at the open gates.
Rhea inhaled sharply, ready to make his spear go wide if he did dare to breach the city, but she did not have to.
One of Hektor’s brothers saw the path of Achilles and jumped in front of him. “Achilles!” He roared. “I challenge you! You will not take my city today!”
Hektor paused in his retreat when his brother ran past him to meet Achilles. To stall for his city and rescue them from ruin.
“Move,” She hissed at him. The gates cannot stay open for him forever. Already they were at the last of the Wilusians returning inside.
“Agenor,” Hektor spoke with worry.
“He’ll live,” She lied to him. She had no idea who that man was. “You won’t if you don’t make it inside.”
Achilles nearly gutted Agenor, instead cutting open his arm.
Hektor drew his sword. “I can’t leave him behind.”
Far too late, Rhea realized what his fatal flaw was. It was the same as her own. Same as her Troilus.
“Fuck,” She didn’t like this. She really didn’t like this.
She left Hektor’s side, materializing just inside the gates of the great city. Her form changed, becoming visible but blurry. A woman made of mist and reflections.
Apollo, please . She prayed to her husband.
He didn’t disappoint, taking over where Agenor was and taking his place, a mask like the mortal prince appearing upon his form.
Rhea struck. “Agenor!” She called, all distressed and womanly fawning like a good little housewife. “My husband! Come home!”
Agenor, who was definitely sporting a concussion, shook his head and blinked at her.
“Agenor!” She held her stomach, hoping that the prince did actually have a wife. “Please!”
The mortal finally fell under her spell and began stumbling back to the city. Behind him, Apollo revealed who he was, mocking Achilles for believing he could fight a god and win.
Agenor reached the gates, and reached a single hand out for her, but she gently turned him and pushed him onto a guard. She had a different prince to protect now.
Dropping the illusion, she turned invisible once more, invisible to all except Hektor and Apollo.
“Hektor!” She barked out. It was a tone she developed young, for Hermes kids who would play with grenades and an Olivia who tried to jump off a ship. “Retreat!”
Hektor took off running, but it was useless. Achilles had taken up the chase once again.
“Fuck,” She muttered. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck–! ”
Apollo appeared before her, blocking her view. “Shhh, Rhea.”
“No!” She snarled. This couldn’t be happening again. Troilus couldn’t die again.
Her baby could die again. She was here. She was right here. She could–
“It’s alright,” Apollo soothed, hugging her as the gates closed, leaving one final Wilusian out. “This is Hektor’s fate. It’s Hektor. Not Troilus. You did your best.”
Hektor. This is Hektor’s death.
She kept a death grip on her husband. In the background, she could hear Priam and Hecuba call out to their son, begging him to return home.
“The wall,” She said finally. “Please, I have to see this. The wall.”
“You don’t have to,” He offered, concerned eyes boring into hers.
“I have to,” She insisted.
So, they went.
On the wall stood too many people. There were Wilusians and those seeking refuge from their raided cities; there were widows who wept and mothers who wailed, and there were too many still praying for a dead man.
For a moment, next to Priam, Rhea thought she saw an older Thalia, standing in silver with a diadem of stars. Then, Paris pulled her close to him as he called out to the gods to save his brother, and Rhea recognized the woman.
So this was Helen of Troy, unveiled and exposed.
She looked just like Thalia.
Rhea’s lip twitched. Thalia would hate that. She would hate to be told she looked just like the most beautiful woman that ever existed. In contrast, she also believed that Helen would hate to be compared to the lieutenant of Artemis.
The crowd gasped, clutching each other.
Hektor had stopped running, and was ready to face his death.
He stood, with his spear in hand, and hurled it. It struck true. It struck uselessly. Achilles raised his shield arm, but not fast enough, leaving the spear to strike straight at his chest. Still, he did not die; he only grew angrier, for that is the Curse of Achilles. The Curse of the Styx.
That is not to say that Hektor laid down and surrendered, no. He drew his sword and tried again. He knew he would die, Rhea could see him tremble from here, but he was doing this to try and soften the blow Achilles would land on his family in revenge.
That was what made her truly pity his useless death.
Loyalty and duty.
It was the day after Troilus had died that Rhea learned what had happened. He had taken his sister, Polyxena, for a ride in the country, sneaking out of the walls when all the adults weren’t looking. They were suitably far from the city when they had gotten ambushed, and Troilus– beautiful, wonderful, dutiful, loyal Troilus – had called out and grabbed Achilles’ attention so Polyxena could escape and ride back to the city for safety. Troilus, instead, had gone galloping through the bush until his horse broke its leg, then he had ran for his life, aiming for the singular temple to his father outside the city limits. He had reached it, thinking he was safe, thinking that his sister was safe, when he had died on the steps.
Hektor had run three loops around the city to distract Achilles, but now, on his fourth loop, he stood and fought. He fought to try and injure and slow the beast in any way he could.
His death would be useless. His death would be the downfall of Achilles. His death would be the downfall of Wilusa, of Troy .
Hektor stood tall and proud before his death, and made his final lunge. At the same time that Achilles raised his spear, Rhea recognized a flash of the sea’s power right behind him.
Without thinking, she leaped.
Thetis, who was about to grab her son’s hair and pull him back, pull him away from killing Hektor and ‘save’ him from his Fate, got tackled away.
The two goddesses rolled away, tumbling into the dirt, still invisible to the eyes of gods and men.
Rhea scrambled to get up, but as she did, Thetis looked up in shock.
Their eyes met, sea green to sea green. Confusion, shock, anger, and fear clouded Thetis’ eyes as she saw for the barest moment a goddess she (that nobody ) knew.
Blood splattered over them.
“NO!” Thetis cried, eyes snapping back at her son in horror.
Rhea ran, not looking back at the scene of death.
Apollo met her halfway, “Rhea!”
Her limbs crashed into his, a ferver overtaking her as she grabbed him and continued running divinely fast from the wails of two mothers mourning their sons. “Let’s go.”
“Did she see you?” Apollo demanded, covering her head with his body as much he could as they made their way to her perch.
“No,” Rhea said. “She saw only Fate’s hand.”
“Loyalty is a curious thing. Everyone is loyal to someone, but very few would die for those they are loyal to. And yet, men die every day; for gods, for money, for their king. Is that loyalty? Dying for some ideal?”
Notes:
Okay so: New username aahhh! I know I've literally had it for over 5 years straight while publishing a lot of fics, however unfortunately I am going to be a teacher, and I need to hide my social media as much as possible, and my old username was literally the same as my (now deleted) tiktok which had my face. So, to have basic job security, new username.
EDIT: I changed my username back because a ton of people didn't recognise me and called me a thief. I just deleted every other piece of social media I have because obvs ao3 is the most important oneThis chapter was chunky 5.6k omg, I often thought about breaking it into two since at the half-way point I kinda just started babbling. Also, I didn't want to reread the Iliad but I had to, several times, because by GOD will I make this fic historically and Iliad accurate to the best of my capabilities. So, yeah, Achilles' horses did talk, which is weird.
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
**
Achilles: is literally in mourning for his lover
Rhea: gross, disgusting, can you do that somewhere else where you aren't disturbing my ears?
Thetis, boymom supreme: trying to comfort her son
Rhea: oh she CRAZY crazy, alright. Hey, sea nymph handmaid ladies, blink twice if you need a rescue from Regina George's mom
**
Rhea: so what IS the prophecy surrounding Achilles?
Apollo: You're not going to like this.
Rhea: Please tell me it's about Hektor.
Apollo: ...
Rhea: FUCK!
**
Achilles: Blaming his horses
Rhea: Um, actually, you know what? *becomes his horse* BITCH.
Achilles: Am I going to argue with a horse? Yeah I am.
**
Rhea: I don't have PTSD whaaa?
Also Rhea, upon seeing Poseidon, Aeneas, and Helen: le panicc attaccApollo: Babe please go inside and take a break so you can calm down
Rhea, seeing Hektor: No I started this panic attack I gotta see it through
Apollo: This really isn't--
Rhea: No I gotta.
Chapter 31
Summary:
For AthenaAreia, who I promised a good long chapter if she studied for her exams!
Be careful what you wish for :))
Also for eldestnightwingsyndrome who I accidentally converted to perpollo by having them read this fic. Not sorry at all.
Notes:
TW: dehumanisation, depression, Rhea's control issues, and canon typical violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea felt sick seeing the body of Hektor being left out in the open, left out to rot.
This is not the first time she has had to pass by it, to pass her hands over his skin and try to pause time from touching it. His blood was still moving in his corpse, sluggishly and without a heartbeat, but still moving. It was all she could do to prevent decay, that and keeping it dry despite the humid sea air, but the dead man’s blood did the heavy work.
More than one Achean soldier had taken to steering far away from the unburied body, making signs and gestures to ward off evil from them. After all, a perfectly preserved body was horrifying, especially when it had been a week since it died.
Achilles resumed eating and bathing, even though he had waited until last night to do so. Waited until Patroklus’ funeral.
Rhea backed away from the corpse of Hektor, the blood in him slowing down now that she let go of him. She’ll have to refresh it later, keep it alive, and not.
“I’d rather that you didn’t,” Apollo was perched behind her on a post, face of swirling gold and blue. Nowadays, it was hard to see the features that he would wear over his true form. Her mortality is more of a memory now than anything else, but that doesn’t mean it isn’t still here.
“He deserves a proper burial,” She replied, standing up from where she knelt in the dirt next to it. “I’m going to remind them of that.”
“It’s unnatural,” He pushed himself off his post to come stand next to her.
“Since when do gods care about what’s natural?” She challenged. “He gave his life for Wilusa, I will make them honor his death.”
“They’re honoring another’s death now,” Apollo scowled at the distance where the funeral games for Patroklus were being held.
Two nights ago, Achilles had killed twelve wilusian boys in the name of Patroklus. Twelve innocent boys, barely scraping the age between teenager and adult, all who were supposed to be honorably kept as war trophies. It was barbaric. There had been so much blood, and then Achilles had filled one libation cup full of lifeblood before pouring it out on an altar for the gods of the underworld. Someone had made a comment on how they could have filled a hundred libation cups from the way Achilles had stuck those boys like pigs and bled them dry, but nobody dared to do it.
Wasteful, that’s what these soldiers were.
It was the comment they made about letting Hektor’s corpse be eaten by dogs, however, that made Rhea act like this.
Now, no dog dared get close to the unnatural corpse, no matter how badly Achilles starved them, now that Patroclus wasn’t here to feed them. They would rather break their teeth on the demigod’s skin than eat warm-blooded Hektor.
“How goes it?” Rhea hasn’t quite figured out how to be in two places at once yet, although she can hear and see further than she should. Far away, she can hear her two daughters bicker over a green cloak that they both want to wear at the same time, and Deme failing to pacify them. It should go to Antipater , she thought strongly, because Olivia is spinning wool inside for the whole day . Deme switched tracks from having them talk it out to just handing it over to the youngest and telling the oldest to borrow one of Rhea’s clothes.
“My sister interferes readily,” Apollo answered, obviously annoyed at Athena.
Rhea snorted, “When does she not?”
He smirked lightly. His hair was far less raven and more gold, as if the grief was growing out, like his roots. Rhea hated to see her husband move on. Rhea was so happy her husband was not stuck in his grief.
“I did interfere first,” He admitted. “Tydides irritates me.”
“Diomedes?” She raised an eyebrow. “What has he done this time?”
Apollo screwed his face up, “Must he always hunt down Aeneas on the field? Aphros, as lovely a sea foam as she is, nags me to hover over her son on the battlefield and carry him out of danger constantly. The man is treated more like a prince by his mother than Paris is by his.”
Aphrodite spoiled her son in divine interference, and as a former demigod herself, Rhea would never complain about it, but Aeneas now struggled to fight a battle from start to end himself.
“Let a mother indulge her sons.” She leaned into his side. “Like you indulge your daughters.”
“I do not.”
“Oh?” She poked him in the ribs. “Am I not supposed to know about the three new dress fabrics you gave them last month?”
Fabric was so expensive, tens of thousands of dollars. It could easily take four months of work making a singular swath large enough to become a dress, and many people will never own more than one. Rhea, and her household, were filthy rich in fabrics. Deme herself owned six swaths, and her husband four. Rhea had somewhere close to thirty, ranging colors and fabrics with each one costing no less than a hundred thousand dollars in a modern world.
“To share between them,” Apollo insisted. “If anything, it is a lesson.”
“Is that what you tell yourself when your twin shoots you for stealing her pelts?”
Apollo scowled. “I don’t shoot her for stealing my cloaks.”
Sure he didn’t. If Rhea had learned one thing living, it is that siblings will always find a way to fight. Her babies would tiff, and Rhea and Antitheon were liable to fratricide, and divine siblings would start wars against each other.
She smiled at him, soft and loving. He’s lying to her face right now, and she loved it. Gods, she loved him with her entire heart, body, soul, and divine essence. He smiled back, his essence softening and dimming into something like sunlight in Spring.
She missed this. These little moments between them got rarer after she had come to Wilusa. She had missed him these past few months.
Unthinkingly, her veil started to leech color, turning from black to white. Like an ombre, darkening as it got further away from her crown.
Apollo tilted his head, leaning towards her like a sunflower to the sun. “I missed you, princess.”
It hurt. “I missed you too, my love.”
They’ve never spent more time together and yet have never been so apart. They struggled together, but it was still a struggle.
“Will we hurt forever?” She asked, leaning fully into him.
He sighed, “I think I’d prefer if we did.”
“I don’t want to forget him,” The black began to creep back into her veil in tendrils, like octopuses reaching up from the depths to drag sailors down.
“You won’t.” The sun started to set now. “You never forget the death of your first child.”
Looking at him, she could see the history in his light. Actions and prayers and sacrifices that made up his true form. “What was your child’s name?”
“ Keijehut .” It wasn’t a Greek name. It wasn’t even a Hittite name. “They used birds to hunt in the mountains. He fell off a cliff when his falcon got injured and stuck on a perch, he was trying to rescue it.”
“What mountains?”
“Caucasus,” He answered. “Taller than you have ever imagined being, with snow at the top and forest at the base.”
“Sounds beautiful.”
“A good place to die,” He agreed.
A roar of anger sounded in the distance from where the funeral games were taking place.
Rhea sighed, detangling from her husband. “These mortals are like children.”
“Worse than,” Apollo looked disgusted. “Our children, at least, do not attempt to maim each other.”
At that, Rhea sent her husband the most deadpan, unimpressed stare she could. As involved as Apollo could be with parenting for a god, he was still very much a god. He saw the children in the mornings or evenings, at night or on random days, never consistently. As such, they behave like angels for him.
“Anti tried to throw her shoe at Olivia not too long ago.”
“She knew Olivia would duck.”
“She was hoping she wouldn’t.”
“Rhea.”
“Apollo.”
They managed the seriousness for only a few seconds before their lips twitched in humor and both began to smile again.
Bless their daughters for always being there to remind them of the light in this world.
“Come home tonight?” Her husband asked her, hope sparkling in his eyes like the breaking of a fever.
There was a fear curling in her stomach at the idea of finally returning home to Delos. Returning without her son. “Hektor still needs a burial.”
“I can do that,” He offered. She knew he disliked her methods, but still, he offered: "Sleep at home tonight. Rest away from the elements. Change your ki-to. Let me do this for you.”
Rhea looked away from him, to the horizon where the sun had reached the edge of the ocean. “I don’t know if I can.”
He moved towards her, nuzzling into her hair. “Can you let me?”
“Yes.”
He picked her up in a princess carry. It was a move they hadn’t done since the early days of their marriage; Rhea liked being in control and had always shrieked in his ear when he picked her up without her asking.
She leaned into him, she needed this.
It was momentary, their transition from Wilusa to Delos. Wrapped in his essence, she became almost a part of him, just for a second. Suddenly, Rhea understood how gods fade. It would be welcoming, quiet, peaceful to become a part of him– a part of the natural divinity of the world– forever.
Then, the thought disappeared. She couldn’t. She had a family.
Those thoughts would come fast and thick as a teen, but in the silence after the war they had seemed to fade away. In the silent constant drudgery of work, the thoughts had to work harder to reach her now that she was no longer in situations that brought them forth easier. Her family always had the best timing to distract her when it happened too, always a small child deciding that yanking their siblings hair was a good idea or Apollo appearing to rant about his day.
The war wasn’t good for her.
War wasn’t good for nobody.
And then she was laid down on her bed, and Apollo lay down next to her, side by side on their backs, looking up at the ceiling.
Her bed– their bed – was little more than several pillows and blankets on a thick pallet on the ground. It was made that way after one too many incidents where they both fell off while getting too enthusiastic and Rhea complained about her invisible bruises. She almost wants to fall off the bed again, like they would do at least once a month as newlyweds.
She turned her head and asked, almost a little desperately, “Can I fuck you?”
Apollo frowned. “What?”
“I want to climb on top you and ride you until we’re both begging for release.”
He shifted to lie on his side and stared at her for a few moments. “No.”
“No?” It was rare for either of them to say no. Actually, thinking about it, this is the first time she can remember her husband telling her he didn’t want sex.
“Rhea, princess, you just want control.” He shook his head. “I understand, I do, but you’re back in your domain now. You’re home, you’re safe. And I am not having fucking you while we are both in mourning.”
She wanted to hit him. To grab a pillow and smack him with it until he stopped speaking the truth. Stopped looking at her with those stupid eyes that saw far too much.
She didn’t.
Instead, she messed with the waters around the island. Rhenea, her solitary and secluded island, felt tsunamis hit the shores and illness fester in it’s springs until the freshwater was little more than poison. He was right, she was in her domain again. Delos was as much as her sacred space as it was his. Rhenea, her island, was her sacred land– her domain . She was in control here.
She closed her eyes. “You have never been above fucking your way out of grief.”
“I am not,” He agreed from her right. “You are. I won’t help you hurt yourself.”
“I want to go back to Wilusa,” Rhea went to sit up but was stopped by her husband, fluidly moving to straddle her and pin her in place.
“Rhea.”
“Apollo.”
“Did you not say you would let me do this for you?”
Rhea let her head fall back down on their bed. “What am I going to do in the morning when the girls discover I’m home?”
Apollo did not falter, did not move or lift his weight. “You are going to tell them good morning. Then you’ll tell them off for having their hair be tangled or their clothes crooked or whatever moment of slouchiness they are having. Then you will kiss them and say that you love them. Just like any other morning.”
“But it’s not like any other morning.”
“Has the sun come up?”
“Yes.”
“Then what makes it so different?”
The sun comes up every morning, no matter what. It comes up during war, during peace. There are dawns on funerals and on birthdays. Rhea has seen thousands of sunrises in her life, and she will see millions more. Billions more.
What makes one more dawn any different?
She laid limply on the bed. One dawn had to be her first morning back at the island, back with her family. Today had to be it. Because if it wasn’t, she’ll spend the rest of her immortal life trying to run away from her home and the memories of her children.
Rhea, finally, thinks she understands the gods.
Slowly, Apollo lowered himself down until he lay flush against her, on top of her, until the edges of their forms mingled and blurred. “I love you, Rhea. Do not make me lose you.”
“I don’t want to get lost,” She admitted, hiding her face in his neck. She held him so that he stayed in place, hands locking around his back. “I love you. Apollo, I love you so much.”
She did not cry. She did not weep. She did not scream, nor rage, nor wail.
She was home, and dawn was coming.
In the morning, she made the bed. She fetched milk from the goats and two eggs from the geese to have for breakfast. She woke her daughters up and complained that Olivia was allergic to a comb, then kissed their foreheads as they ate and reminded them she loved them. She sent her daughters off to do their chores, stopped an argument between her youngest and Deme’s son, and managed the general well-being of the island. Deme and Avraham caught her up on what had happened on the island while she was away.
And then the next morning, she did it all again.
It was difficult, leaving her bed every morning as dawn rose, knowing she had to face the day, but she did it. The goats won’t milk themselves and the eggs can’t go uncollected. The wool had to be spun and the fibres woven into clothes. Ocean floors had to be swept for pearls and fish, anything they can trade and eat. She was a goddess and a queen, and she had an island to run.
Letting her mind wander to the land where her son was buried was not helpful to her family. Thinking about how peaceful fading would be just her wanting control. She had control, here, in her own little corner of the world.
She wanted control, yet she wanted to lose it. Troilus died far away, where she had no control.
Where she couldn’t be blamed.
She lasted a month before she had to leave the island.
It had been months since Troilus had died.
Odysseus had prayed to her.
He prayed to her using that gods-damned plastic hair clip.
And she came, because she had an excuse.
“Odysseus,” She answered, sitting on the small altar. “You are bold to pray to me while your army fights.”
It was almost endearing. She now understood why the gods wanted to kill her while at the same time professing that they liked her, her teenage self was lucky she had been endearing with her boldness. It was why Apollo had fallen in love with her.
“Queen Rhea,” He knelt at her feet. “Forgive me.”
She raised an eyebrow, whatever the divine version of adrenaline is starting to sing in her veins. “For what? Surely you are not referring to your prayer.”
Odysseus flinched .
Something was wrong here.
“ Queen Rhea, is it?” It was the voice of a siren.
It was the voice of Thetis.
Rhea did not flinch, did not panic or run. She held her head up high and turned with a smile on her lips. She fought Olympians as a mortal. A lowly nereid did not scare her. “It is, Queen Thetis.”
Thetis’ lip curled at the reminder of her marriage. “I have never heard of you, yet you know me.”
“Why would I not know the mother of the greatest monster the Aegean has made?”
Rhea did not expect the slap. She should have, but she didn’t. Perhaps that’s how far she’d fallen from the soldier of her youth. No longer able to protect her family the way she wished, no longer able to anticipate a simple slap, no longer…
The wet feeling on her cheek made her automatically move to wipe it off, expecting seawater or rain. It wasn’t.
Thetis’ sharp crab-like clawed nails had scratched against her skin and drawn blood.
Drawn ichor.
For the first time in over a decade, Rhea Jackson bled.
The curse was gone, and something within her seemed to snap.
“Odysseus,” She addressed the little trickster without taking her eyes off the goddess. “I suggest you return to the battle. Now.”
The general took her words like the command they were.
Thetis was a monster in her own right. Not as bad as her son, but in some ways, worse. “I am the mother of the greatest greek there ever was or will be.”
Άριστος Ἀχαιός. Aristos Achaion. The greatest of all the greeks. An epithet still used for Achilles despite the thousands of years after his death.
“Yes,” Rhea did not hide the hatred in her eyes. “They will speak of his name long after yours has faded from any temple remaining.”
A snarl, a hand reached out to attack her again, but Rhea caught it. She refused to play by a demigod’s rules anymore. She is a Queen, a goddess, and a warrior of her own right. She will fight if she needs to.
One twist, a move from her hips and Thetis was on the floor and Rhea knelt on her chest. It wasn’t a stable hold, but that wasn’t Rhea’s goal. Her goal was to make Thetis afraid.
“You bitch!” Thetis spat like a rapid animal. A cornered animal. Just like her son. “How dare you!”
“No.” Rhea did not give anything away in her face. “How dare you . You have no idea who you deal with, and yet you are so foolish to attack me.”
“What?” Thetis laughed. “Will you set your husband on me, whoever he is? Naive girl, husbands never care enough to avenge you. They only care about their own pride.”
“Like you only care about yours?” Rhea mocked. “The great and beautiful sea nymph, married to a lowly mortal and mother to a demigod . You see the future but you can’t see how to stop it. You can’t even protect the mortal household you have now, and it’s tearing you apart.”
Thetis was the polar opposite to her. Thetis was the exact same as her.
Thetis had made Rhea bleed , and Rhea wanted to return the favor.
The nereid gave a bellow of inarticulate rage and pounced at her, like an orca with a scent. She had the scream as her son. Her son had his mother’s scream. Did it matter? Rhea gave her own battle cry and launched herself at her fellow mother of heroes.
They tumbled out of tent and into the sea, startling a school of fish and making quite the splash. Thetis drew more ichor, but so did Rhea. It was more a fight between two furious lionesses than the battle between gods that poets would sing about.
“Who are you?!” Thetis demanded as she threw Rhea back onto land, some beach on Lesvos. “Who are you to interfere in my plans?!”
Rhea got to her feet in the sand, “The mother of the boy your son butchered! Your son has brought suffering upon thousands , breaking every courtesy of war, and prancing around like a spoiled brat! Achilles is an animal who deserves to be put down, and you encouraged him!”
Thetis was limping from where Rhea had clawed a chunk out of her thigh, but still standing tall where the surf met sand. “My baby is perfect! ” She yowled back, “If he was born a god, none would deny him his fun!”
“He’s not a god!” How dare she imply that her son could be a god? Sons are not gods, or princes, or soldiers. They’re all just animals led to the slaughter. Just babies who will never be free. “ You are not a goddess! You are just people !”
She was exhausted, panting from the exersion of screaming her lungs out and then following it up with truth she buried from even her heart. “We’re all just people! Mortal and god, we live, we die, we suffer ! And you! You and your son chose to make everyone else suffer with you!”
“They deserve it!” Thetis couldn’t lie to herself, so she tried to lie to the world. Dressing like a maiden, doting on her son, excusing all his crimes… “He should be treated like a god, but they disrespect him! They are being punished for their impudence!”
“You will be punished for your impudence.” Rhea’s hands came down to her sides. She will not sink down to her level anymore. She is not an animal. “You are not a goddess. You are a nereid. You have no priests, no followers. You have no loyalty. ”
It was as if all she spoke came true. Rhea did not have truth in her like her husband, but she had something just as powerful.
Loyalty. Poison. Blood.
There was fear in Thetis’ eyes.
“Your name will be forgotten. Your worship will not be passed down. You will fade.”
It was a curse. It was a promise.
“You bitch!” Thetis lunged at her again, the contact stinging like a hundred clutching jellyfish. They rolled over the waves, struggling against each other. “You little whore! Mother of cowards! Of whores and slaves!”
Rhea snarled as she kicked the nymph off of her at that insult, pissed off. Thetis landed hard, back hitting hard enough against the rocks of Skopelos that she caused a small landslide. Rhea chased her, ready to punch her again.
But she did not land the blow, because other one landed first.
The twang of an arrow being released from a bow reached their ears despite the miles upon miles of distance.
The world went silent.
Thetis screamed .
It was the wailing of a mother who had lost her son. The wailing of a woman who had lost her dignity. The wailing of one who had no pride left.
Clutching at her hair, tearing her clothes and at her breasts, pawing at herself like an animal.
It is a grief that Rhea would not wish on her worst enemy.
She wasn’t an animal.
Silently, Rhea approached Thetis from behind, and took a single item off her belt.
Annabeth’s dagger sat heavy in her hand, until it didn’t.
Until it was buried in the neck of Thetis.
The older nymph gasped, fingers scrabbling towards the knife that severed her spinal chord and came out at the front.
“Shh,” Rhea stopped her from pulling it out. It kept bleeding, more and more ichor slipping out of her body. The gold transformed as it hit the surf, a beautiful golden kelp that one could only find in Australia. “It’s okay. You’ll see him now.”
Thetis was afraid, then confused, then thankful.
Rhea wasn’t an animal, she was a person. A human. A mortal. A goddess. A queen. A warrior.
This wasn’t mercy, but it wasn’t not mercy either.
“Shh,” She stroked the hair out of Thetis’ face, the same way she would pull her own girls hair back for a braid. It turned into kelp too.
Slowly, the nymph disappeared, bit by bit she faded into the sea. She faded into golden kelp.
Rhea sat there, long after she was gone. In the sea, with her face up at the sun, being washed clean.
“–ea? Rhea?”
She had no idea how long it took for Apollo to find her, but he did. He knelt in the sea with her, under the strong sun.
“Princess?” Her husband checked her desperately, panic and fear strung high in his voice like violins in an orchestra. He also had blood on him, on his hands. Demigod blood. “Rhea?”
She turned to him, one hand clutching him back, holding him just as hard as he held her. “The prophecy is done.”
He froze. “What?”
“I killed her.” She admitted. “I tried to be merciful, I did. She would have never rested, never allowed us to have justice.”
“Thetis…” Apollo whispered, taking his first look at the battle she had finally won. Rocks were crumbled, and ichor had been splashed liberally on the golden sand, blending in. The golden kelp was gone, but not destroyed. Just moving, floating down the currents. Rhea had an odd feeling she knew exactly what reef it will end up in. “You killed a divine being?”
Rhea held her hand out. In it, a single dagger lay, glinting bronze and liquid gold.
A dagger named Morra . Named Fate.
She laughed, a little hysterical. She was the hand of Fate.
“By Chaos , princess,” Apollo laughed, sounding a little hysterical himself. “You never do anything by half do you?”
“I should have stayed home,” Rhea admitted.
Apollo doubled over laughing, and Rhea joined him.
“
I keep pushing forward only to fall backwards. In the darkness, it’s hard to see which path is mine, and the mirrors around me only blind me more. In the morning, however, the sun guides the way with ease.”
Notes:
Y'know, originally the plan was to have Rhea rip Achilles apart. Then I started writing this chapter, realised that I could wrap up the Thetis Foil side plot in this chapter, then realised that meant the prophecy plotline could be wrapped up nicely with the dagger, and oops-- For a writer who does not plan her fics at all, I have so much foreshadowing in my stories.
Hektors corpse: Maybe you could leave me to my death in peace?
Rhea, manipulating his blood: nah
Apollo, really grossed out: Babe, please stop making the dead man's heart keep pumping
Rhea: fineeee-ughhhh
Apollo: Thank you, now I gotta do something similar to make sure Priam can at least bury his son, fucking Achilles--
*
Apollo: Babe, you've been in a months-long PTSD episode, can you please let me take you home
Rhea: If I go home, then I have to trade in the PTSD for depression, and I would kinda like to run away from my problems
Apollo: yknow what? At least the depression I know will keep you away from the battlefield. Let me bring you home
Rhea: You're so sexy when you care
Apollo: Aaand that's the depression sluttiness. No. Bad Rhea.
*
Rhea, has one task: stay home and try to heal
Also Rhea, hearing one (1) prayer from Odysseus: okay but what if I want to see my son's grave again
*
Odysseus: I'm so sorry, she made me do it
Rhea: huh?
Thetis: Hi bitch, I bet you thought you saw the last of me!
*
Rhea, realising that she was fully ascended and no longer beholden to the Styx's curse: Oh I'm about to make this everyone's problem
Apollo, in Troy/Delos: WHERE the FUCK is my WIFE and WHY can I TELL she's doing something she SHOULDNT?!?!?!
Rhea, killing a goddess with more ease than Percy in Tartarus: I'm merciful. Being a mother to dead children is worse than living. So merciful. Look she even thanked me at the end!
Thetis, gone fully mad with grief and prophecy: yep :)) thanks :))
**Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 32
Summary:
CW: references to rape, child murder, graphic violence, etc. Troy's getting burned down this chapter, so brace yourselves for that.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rhea stood over the humble grave.
She had swallowed her own pride to be here, now, saying goodbye to the two men who had killed her.
Who had killed her son.
It was closure, this goodbye. That’s what she told herself. It was the final chapter on the story of her mortality, and all she had left was her epilogue.
She hoped it was a happy one.
Apollo couldn’t sneak up on her anymore, but he still tried sometimes. Rhea couldn’t blame him, it was fun to see mortals jump when they realised you were there. “Olympus believes that Thetis has run off to lick her wounds in private.”
Rhea couldn’t help her scoff. “If I had known how easy it was to pull one over Olympus as a child, I would have done so much more.”
More what , she doesn’t exactly know. More destruction, more chaos, more help, more something . She hadn’t been a mean teenager, just an angry one. A spiteful one.
Looking back, she thinks that maybe that was how Luke started. Just an angry, spiteful child who had just realised exactly how little attention his parents paid him. For a moment, she thought back to his grave, unmarked and without proper burial, just the waves and a goodbye that Rhea had too much practice in saying. She should swallow her pride and say goodbye to him too. Just another child lost in war.
“Don’t let our girls learn that,” Apollo warned her. “Antipater would likely commit some act of hubris she would insist is freedom.”
“It would be freedom,” Rhea corrected. “To her, it would.”
To all the dead, it was. They made their decisions, good or bad, because it meant they could take control of their own narrative; it meant they could have some freedom.
Rhea knew what kind of epilogue she will choose.
“To her, stealing a ship and following your brother’s footsteps, is freedom,” Apollo sighed, putting his hands on his hips. “Why must we have the strongest-willed children?”
Rhea laughed. She doubled over, shaking with laughter. She really couldn’t help it, but he looked so mortal for a second, just another exasperated father, and it just seemed so ridiculous that they could be normal like that after everything–
And she was wiping tears, giggling madly like a little girl again. “Because we are the strongest-willed parents.”
Apollo smiled softly at her. “I haven’t seen you laugh like that in almost a year.”
It hit her suddenly. It had been almost a year since Rhea had first arrived in Wilusa.
In a year, Rhea had lost herself and fallen into a horrible pit she thought she would never escape from. She had fought every monster she had come across, mocking them and tricking them into running into their deaths. She had built her own altar and killed a goddess. And now that she has passed by the doors of death and seen fate first hand, she was back and under the stars. She felt like tipping her head back, smiling at the constellations above her head, and telling them ‘hello’ like an old friend.
She almost did, but the smoke of the night was thick and obscured them all. That was fine, Rhea knew the constellation of The Huntress was in her heart rather than the sky, and Zoe knew how Rhea felt.
“I think I miss laughing,” Rhea admitted. She doesn’t think her next laugh will be tomorrow, or the day after, but she knows it will be sooner than almost a year. The next laugh after that will also be sooner, and sooner, until maybe one day laughing will be easy and natural again.
“I missed watching you laugh,” Apollo wrapped his arms around her, pulling her close to him. “I missed seeing you smile and laugh so much.”
She leaned back onto him, ignoring the graves and watching the smoky skies. “One last night.”
“Mhm,” Her husband hummed in agreement, placing his chin on top of her head. “It’ll be ashes on the altar in the morning.”
Yes, it would be.
The night was illuminated by flames, thick and high, rising from the city of Wilusa.
Troy had fallen.
Rhea had watched from Delos as Odysseus had built the wooden horse, and stared with pursed lips as he had jumped at shadows. She hadn’t told her husband yet about his trickery, but it seemed like she wouldn’t have to, considering he was punishing himself with his own paranoia.
She could faintly hear the screams of the city, but no prayers were directed her way. No prayers for the goddess of blood, or for the goddess of loyalty, or for the goddess of poison. She was not a goddess of Troy.
None prayed for her, except one.
“Hecuba prays for us,” She mentioned casually as if her ichor wasn’t pumping at the desperate prayer. The queen of ashes did not pray for herself or her husband, but for her daughters and grandson.
She could feel the way that her husband swallowed at that, the way that water filled his mouth at all the prayers he was receiving tonight. Saving them all would be an act of God. Letting them all burn was the act of a god. One did, unfortunately, feed them more than another.
Still, it was a prayer on behalf of children. Rhea was not a mother goddess, and she can recognise the way that this was one price she paid the Styx all those years ago– letting go of all her ties to mortality, including the ability to make mortal life– but she was still a mom.
“You want to rescue them,” Apollo knew exactly what she wanted, like always.
“They’re children. Innocents.”
“It’s inadvisable. If father finds out…”
“Your father has noticed fuck all these past eleven years,” Rhea pointed out, still staring at the sky. “Let this war end with one innocent saved rather than killed.”
Apollo let out a low growl, “You tempt me.”
Rhea smiled, knowing exactly what he meant. “You too.”
He let go of her, stepping back, but never letting her feel the cold of the night air, glowing brighter to compensate for the space between them. “Go on. Only one. We don’t have that many spare rooms on Delos.”
“I love you,” Her eyes melted from frozen emeralds to warm Mediterranean waters. “Marry me?”
Neither of them had ever actually asked the other that. Not in any official words.
“We’re already married,” He smiled back at her.
But, then again, they never had to. Sure, they had some stumbles in the beginning, but they got there in the end. In this end.
Rhea took a running leap, off the hill from where two monstrous mortal men were buried, and took wing as a raven. Her husband leaped after her, his own black feathers near-identical to her own as they weft and wove across the black smoke sky.
However, once they were above the walls, they split. Rhea dove towards the palace, while Apollo flew towards the lower city. She did not know who he sought, but she knew that glint in his eyes meant a hero had caught his attention. That was fine, she did not need him for this.
The city of Wilusa was in complete disarray.
The fires were burning hot and heavy on the ground, and the smoke was smothering all who tried to get to high ground to escape it. One woman, holding a small child to her chest, pushed past Rhea to try and reach safety inside the palace, only to immediately be met by an Achean soldier snatching her child with one cruel hand and throwing the toddler head first to the stone ground. The woman wailed, and Rhea felt immediately the blood that splattered across the ground. But the soldier wasn’t done yet, and Rhea knew exactly what he was aiming to do.
“Do this,” She whispered in his ear. “And you lose your own wife’s loyalty. She will fuck every man and woman in your household before you even reach the shores of home.”
The soldier may not know where the whisper came from, or whether or not the curse was genuine, but he seemed the smart type. He stabbed the woman in the neck and moved on, running towards the overwhelmed Wilusian soldiers like the hounds of Hades were on his heels.
Rhea stopped and sneered down at the battle before she went inside the palace. It was a waste. She felt disgusted at the mortals, then at the gods. Eventually, a sliver of disgust at herself snuck through. They were all killers here, none of them more right or wrong, just all of them trying to survive.
She took the image of her old self: mid-twenties, curly ink-black waves, and calloused hands. Her clothes were rich, but not inhumanly so, something she grabbed from her wardrobe in Delos. Soldiers would mistake her for a princess, with her lack of darker melanin and slipper sandals. Just another royal woman woken up in the middle of the night, searching for her husband and protection.
She ran through halls and corridors in a flurry of skirts. Any Achean man who dared grab her died quickly from invisible wounds that bled profusely or began to cough as black veins crawled up their reaching hands. She ran, and ran, and ran. Not with any real danger or urgency, but for a mere adrenaline rush.
It was exhilarating, running to save a life. She hasn’t done this since she was a young girl.
“Princess!” A Wilusian soldier called out after her as she jumped up the top steps of the staircase. “The ladies’ vault is this way!”
She followed him, not offering him any words of praise nor scorn, just another silent faceless woman that needed sanctuary. Still, as he opened the door to the vault for her, Rhea skimmed her poisonous fingers across his shoulder. It was nothing strong, nothing he would notice before the Acheans got him, but he would soon stop feeling his fingers and the numbness will spread through his body. He’ll think it his own fear, and never know that his kindness was repaid until death finds him painlessly.
There were so many women inside, princesses, ladies, maids, and even slave women inside. Women from all walks of life, huddling together in a room, waiting to find out whether or not they will still have a home.
Rhea pushed through the crowd, knowing exactly who she was there to meet.
One young girl tried to protest when she sat down next to her target, but she was quickly shushed by her mother.
“Hecuba,” Rhea greeted as she folded her skirts onto her lap to sit down.
Hecuba looked aged beyond her years, grayed and wrinkled, dressed in all black with an air of defeat. “Rhea. I had wondered where you had gone after that day.”
“Not far,” She replied pleasantly. “I had a score to settle with Thetis’ boy.”
Hecuba turned to her, brow furrowing. “You speak far too casually about such things.”
“I do.”
One of Hecuba’s daughters gasped, paling as she stared at Rhea.
She smiled, “That one’s clever. What’s your name, dear?”
“Kassandra.” She looked at Rhea with pure fear in her eyes.
Her smile became a bit brittle. She knew this girl the same way that hundreds of thousands of women knew this girl. Kassandra was as much a symbol as she was just a girl. How old was she? 22? 23? A handful of years younger than Rhea only. Apollo had cursed her when she was the same age as Olivia.
Sometimes she forgot that her husband was a god, a punisher of hubris. Then again, she understood his position, his mission.
“Kassandra,” Rhea greeted with a nod. “You tried to trick my husband, didn’t you?”
Kassandra nodded shakily, eyeing her like a rabbit eyed a lion. She refused the trade she had agreed to, and now nobody would ever believe her again. Incapable of ever attempting another trick. Still, Rhea was empathetic, she understood the hubris of youth and the nature of gods.
“Very clever,” Rhea concluded. “Don’t worry, I am the merciful one of our pair. Your death won’t be clean or painless, and you will see it coming, but there will be remorse. Your name will be remembered for thousands of years, and your face will be the one women will turn to in desperation. It is not quite deification, but it is something similar.”
Kassandra was not quite a goddess, but she was remembered in the future as something very close to it. Women will remember her when they are not believed by men, when they are talked over or have their voice stolen, when a man insisted on something she had changed her mind upon. Her name would be remembered more than many goddesses, but Rhea was not so stupid to offer that information. It would not be seen as a kindness.
The other woman’s eyes filled with tears, but she blinked them back. “Thank you.”
Rhea did not answer her, only turning back to the queen she came to see. “Did your daughter gain her cleverness from you or your husband?”
“You are a goddess,” Hecuba answered. She did not pale nor flinch nor simper. A queen to the end, this one. “I offended you before, implying that your husband would stray from you.”
“A bit,” Rhea admitted. “But I needed to hear that. I was forgetting how mortals thought of gods. We really should never stay.”
Gods should not stay with mortals. It was not good for the god, not good for the mortal. Rhea thinks she might finally understand why after tonight, Zeus will begin to change the laws towards the philosophy of non-interference. It would be kinder to everyone involved, except for the children who are both mortal and immortal.
“What are you the goddess of?” Hecuba asked, carding her fingers through the black hair of her youngest daughter. The girl seemed to be around thirteen or fourteen, and she trembled like a newborn doe. Polyxena, the older sister whom Troilus had protected.
“Loyalty,” Was her simple answer. In her hands, she summoned a blanket made of fox fur, soft and thick, before she laid it across the little girl’s shoulders. She shouldn’t be cold on a night like this.
For a brief moment, Rhea thought of the priestess whom she and Apollo had used as a vessel for their love all those months ago. Was she safe? Was she warm? It had been nearly nine months since they’d last seen her, but Apollo had said he’d return to her and protect her when it was time.
Apollo sent back a warm nudge, indicating that he had heard her concern. He’d take care of it, Rhea decided, turning back to the room she was in.
“Ah.” Hecuba nodded. “Was I loyal enough to capture your attention?”
“Hecuba,” Rhea reached out and covered her hand with her own, sharing her warmth. “You were the most loyal of queens. I was jealous at times for it.”
Hecuba blinked back tears, breath catching slightly as she replied. “Thank you.”
“I would like to reward you for it,” She said, trying to smile but feeling the exhaustion weigh down the corners of her lips. “The choice won’t feel much like a reward, though, I’m sorry for that.”
“What?” Hecuba looked at her, searching for understanding. Her eyes darted around her face, seeking a hint as to what she could possibly mean by it.
“I can save one innocent tonight,” Rhea said. “You can choose any of your young children. Any child of Wilusa. I swear to you, I will honor it.”
Hecuba gasped sharply, tensing at her statement.
All of the princesses of Troy stared at their mother, their step-mother, their mother-in-law. The queen had a choice to make, and every mother and daughter in the room prayed that it was them.
All of them, except one.
“Mother,” Kassandra called, demanding the attention of her queen. “You have to choose him.”
Rhea raised an eyebrow. “Him?”
What him was Kassandra talking about? What fate was she possibly seeing?
Hecuba did not answer her, did not listen to her daughter’s warning.
Rhea scanned around the room, searching for young boys. Hecuba’s sons were all dead by now, and her grandsons were few but–
Rhea turned back to Hecuba. “Where is Andromache?”
“Hidden.” Was the answer. “With the heir of Wilusa.”
Rhea couldn’t help but smile. “Your children got their cleverness from you.”
Hecuba did not falter. “You know I cannot choose one of my children.”
“I know,” She reassured. “But you already have.”
She stared at the goddess for a long moment, eyes pleading, before she closed them and sighed. “I know I shouldn’t play favourites with my sons, but he was my first-born. He was just like me in a way that none of his brothers were. It was like he took a piece of me when he was born and left none of it for his siblings.”
Rhea looked around the room, seeing girls with their mother’s face and with her sharp tongue. Clever girls who knew that the war was lost and that their lives would be changed irrevocably by dawn. It was a blindness that Rhea felt herself for months after Troilus died and one she regrets bitterly.
“They all have you.” She told the queen, standing up. “They are all your loyal children.”
Hecuba smiled for the last time in her life. “They are.”
“Where is Andromache hiding?”
Hecuba did not answer her, chin held high and lips sealed firmly shut. She could not choose, even if she already had. That was the love of a mother. The loyalty of a mother.
She could not hurt her children in this way, picking one.
“In the catacombs,” Polyxena, youngest of them all, answered. “The altar of Appaliunas is hollow.”
“Polyxena…” Hecuba said, voice broken in grief.
Polyxena put on a brave face, but she still shivered. “It wasn’t going to be me.”
Rhea turned to leave, to allow them this private moment, but Kassandra stopped her with a hand around her wrist.
“He is fated to kill Odysseus,” Kassandra warned her. “The grey-eyed one has warned him about this. He seeks to prevent this.”
Rhea nodded. She never understood Odysseus, although she had a soft spot for him. He had betrayed her, yet stayed loyal to her. He was an enigma, and she has always been curious.
Kassandra let go. Rhea turned away.
The ladies’ vault would be burned down by morning. The women inside would all be slaves, war prizes, or, if they’re lucky, dead.
None would escape. None would try. They were all terrified, they all knew what awaited them, but none of them ran into the night. None would leave the others alone tonight.
The catacombs held corpses, altars, and darkness. So much darkness.
The flames did not reach this place.
But one man had.
“Odysseus.”
She did not need to raise her voice to have the man flinch away from her.
Away from her, and away from Andromache who cradled her son ever so gently in arms of steel. She was determined to save her son, and Odysseus was determined to kill him.
Here, near the altar, it was like an echo to her own lost son.
For the first time, Rhea understood exactly who Odysseus was. He had Luke’s eyes, the same upturned nose of all of Hermes’ descendants, the hair that turned sandy brown with too much sun, but he was just like Annabeth. He had the same drive, the same curiosity and hubris, the same desire to prove himself.
“I am not here for you,” She told him coldly. “You lost my loyalty with your little stunt.”
He flinched. “She said she would drown my son.”
Rhea’s fingers twitched. Thetis had been mad, she would have done it if Odysseus had dared refuse her. Still, he had betrayed her. She wanted him to bleed for it, and she wanted to heal all his hurts and send him on his way. That was the curse of loyalty.
“And now you will kill Andromache’s son?”
Andromache was as silent as a mouse as she had tried to inch away while Rhea kept Odysseus’ attention on her, but she froze at the sound of her name. She didn’t recognise Rhea, but she didn’t have to.
Odysseus squared his shoulders. “If it means I can go home to mine? Yes. The Fates say that he will kill me.”
“A baby will kill you?” Rhea crossed her arms. “Don’t pretend to be a fool, Odysseus, we both know you aren’t.”
“My patron–”
“Is a bitch .”
Odysseus stared at her in blatant disbelief.
“Oh please,” Rhea was tired of clawing her way to be the better person. She may be a goddess, but she was flawed. “She is. I am. We’re goddesses, you think we care for such petty mortal morals? We try, but there is a reason why she is wisdom and that is because she is wise enough to play the knuckles to land in her circle. I am loyalty, and she plays with betrayal.”
She took a step towards him, and he took one back. “Astyanax is a child, and if he lives, it will take twenty years at the least before he seeks revenge. He will be a man grown, and you will be old and withered. If he kills you, Telemachus will go after him , and he will lose. She gains power from your lineage, not just you. Your prayers, your offerings, and the entirety of Ithaca’s worship. It all is hers, but only if you live to return home, and your son lives to old age, and his son lives to old age. That is how her name gets to live on. That is her plan.”
“He will kill my son?”
“Only if Telemachus is a loyal fool.” Which he is, and Rhea can see that he is. Her words came with such surety, even though she had no idea where the knowledge came from. “And, you forget, I am the one who controls that.”
Calculations fly behind Odysseus’ eyes. “I can either prove my loyalty to my patron and kill him, or I can be loyal to you and trust that you will protect my son.”
“Trust is the foundation of loyalty,” She countered, side-stepping him to look at Andromache. Looking at the princess, she turned her back to the man with a blade. “Hello, Andromache. Is Astyanax well? He’s not crying.”
Andromache twitched, staring at her warily. She had the same eyes as Kassandra. The same eyes of someone who knew not to trust the mercy of gods. “He had a few drops of wine with his milk so he would not cry.”
“Clever.” All the Wilusian women were clever, but war did not care for the cleverness of women. “Do you know who I am?”
“A goddess,” She hefted her son the slightest bit closer to her. “Loyalty.”
“Yes,” She smiled with teeth. “And blood, and poison. I am called the hand of Fate.”
“Am I to die?” Her accent was light, but her voice was firm. Like her mother and her sisters, she was terrified, yet she kept a firm grip on her dignity.
“All mortals die.” Was that comforting? Likely not, but Andromache deserved the truth. “However, I owe Hecuba, and she has chosen your son’s life in return. I can protect him, raise him on my sacred island, he will want for none. I’ll treat him like my own.”
“How can a goddess owe a mortal?” The princess did not trust her one whit.
“She gave me a son. I raised him as my own. Then he died before reaching manhood.” It hurt to speak of Troilus, but she needed Andromache to trust her with her son. “It wasn’t my fault, nor hers. It was Fate. Still, I feel at fault, and so I offered to raise another child of Wilusa.”
“What is your name?”
“Rhea.”
Slowly, very slowly, Andromache pulled her son away from her chest. “His name is Scamandrius, not Astyanax. I hated it when the city started calling him that. He’s not just a prince, he’s my son.”
“I understand.” Oh, how it hurt her heart to understand. “I will raise him as yours.”
“Thank you.”
Scamandrius nuzzled Rhea’s chest when she held him. The boy was small for being a year old, but his hair was thick and his little grip strong. He was so warm, this little bundle of blood and love. So warm and alive.
When she had turned around, Odysseus had put his blade away.
“My patroness will be upset at this.”
Rhea ran a finger down the side of Scamandrius’ soft cheek. “She won’t know a thing. I’ve tricked her before, I can again. Take the clay statue from the altar and wrap it in Andromache’s cloak. When you drop it from the walls, it will break like bones.”
The clay and stone statue was a primitive thing, a vague shape of a body that was supposed to indicate her husband’s body. Sacrilegious, yes, but she knew he wouldn’t mind if she said she ordered it.
“It will not bleed.” It was Andromache who said it. Rhea will miss the clever girls of Wilusa. Annabeth would have loved them.
“I made your husband’s corpse not bleed a drop, and kept it pumping and fresh until you could bury it here.” Rhea’s smile was not human this time, and her eyes weren’t either. The pure black iris of a mouse greeted the sight of two mortals. “The statue will bleed plenty.”
They shivered, but the catacombs were warm from the flames above their heads.
She turned to Odysseus. “You want to protect your line? The pearl clip you have. I want you to worship me. I want to hear your prayers. I will not answer them until you are back at your island, but do not doubt I will hear them. I want your family and island to worship the goddess of loyalty, but you never write my name down. Loyalty is a mystery only for those trusted to hold it. Do you understand?”
“Yes, my lady.” Odysseus, for the first time in his life, seemed to be truly respectful of her.
“Good.” Rhea tucked Scamandrius’ face closer to her chest. “Good luck with the rest of your lives.”
Then, she left.
She did not fly or transform, not when she had such precious cargo in her arms.
She walked, one step in front of the other.
She had done a similar journey before, years ago. From Delphi to Delos, she carried Olivia to a new home. She had walked the whole way then, and now, it was a much shorter journey to return to her husband.
The smoke and fires were both dying down and heating up. The palace was engulfed, but the lower city was only embers. Corpses lined the streets: men, women, and children. There are no innocents in war. There are only innocents in war. A soldier still staggered down the soiled streets, limping with burns down their arms and legs, like the living dead. Rhea couldn’t even tell if they were Achean or Wilusian, they were so badly burnt. A single touch as she passed them by had them collapsing, grateful for the sweet embrace of death.
When she left the broken gates of Wilusa, the sun had risen.
There was broken clay next to the gates, in a puddle of blood.
The ships were all ready to sail back to their individual homes.
“Apollo,” She greeted her husband at the edge of the riverbank. It was clean again.
“Princess,” He held his own bundle in his arms. It wasn’t moving. “She was dead before I found her. I cut the child out, but it was long dead.”
Rhea swallowed thickly. Another dead child. She truly could have no child born to her; only adopt those who had been given up. “What was…?”
“A girl.”
“We will bury her with the name Apollonia,” She refused to think about it. Refused to consider any other name. Belonging to Apollon. That’s all that little bundle could ever be.
Apollo doesn’t mention it.
“Is that Hektor’s son?” He nodded down to her own bundle. “Andromache has been wailing for the past hour.”
“She is a good actress.” To protect her own children, Rhea would become an Oscar-worthy movie star. “Andromache’s son is who Hecuba chose.”
He looked at her with the sun in his eyes, “I did not think she had it in her to choose.”
“She didn’t.” In the distance, she could see Hecuba scream at Achean soldiers, spitting vitriol that would get most women of this era whipped. Not Hecuba, however, no one dared do anything more than tie down the former queen. “Her daughters chose for her. They knew that if she was to choose a name, it wouldn’t be theirs. Told me where Andromache was hiding and that he was with her.”
“Of course they did,” He glanced back to where they were separating Polyxena from the rest of the group. “They are all too much like their mother.”
“A blessing that they are.”
He reached out, stroking the hair of their newest addition. “Antipater will be thrilled to have a younger brother.”
Rhea’s lips twitched upwards. A real smile, not the false one she had been giving all night long. “Scamandrius will be treated like a doll for a few unfortunate years before he can stand up for himself.”
“Scamandrius?” Apollo raised an eyebrow. “Not Astyanax?”
“His mother’s wish.” She answered. “You know I can never ignore a mother’s wish.”
Not after breaking her own mother’s heart.
“Neither can I,” He smiled, warm and sunny.
She smiled down at her youngest son. He looked back up at her with dark brown eyes filled with innocence. This time, she will learn from her mistakes. This time, she will not drown herself in memory. This time, she knew what to do.
She tilted her head back. The stars were gone, but that was fine. She didn’t need them to navigate anymore. The sun would guide her way.
“Goodbye,” She whispered to the land that had given her so much and taken far too much. She’ll tell the stars of Delos hello tonight when she tucks her children into bed.
“Shall we?” Apollo asked her, tilting his head down towards her like he always did, seeking her. She always sought him too, with every heartbeat.
Rhea stood next to Apollo, shoulder to shoulder, equal with her lover. “Let's go home.”
“There is always a home waiting for you. Whether you are lost in the woods, in the waves, in the sands of time or in the pits of your own mind. There is always a home to be welcomed back to.”
Notes:
my dudes I am exhaustion so I am gonna make this quick and y'all are gonna pray that the stars and planets align so I can update with the conclusion before the end of the year. hopefully I have tied up 90% of all plot strings.
Rhea and Apollo: *cuddling and being murder bamf couple-y together*
Patroklus and Achilles' grave which they are standing on top of: am I a joke to you?
**
Apollo: okay you can save ONE (1) child
Rhea: I saved Hector's
Apollo: ...yeah sure okay you chose the most important one, ofc you did, why did we split up-
**
Rhea, smiling and being all mortal-y and kind: Yeah just hand over the baby and nobody gets hurt
Odysseus and Andromache, sweating, seeing a glowing divine being on the verge of /something/ with demonic eyes: yes but also no.
Rhea: okay but what if I promise neither of you get found out and I raise that baby to be a good person
Andromache: fuck it, this is a better chance than they're getting with me
Odysseus, sweating harder: fuck fuck fuck I guess I'm in, we're tricking Athena ig
**
Athena, decades later, seeing a copy-pasted Hektor kill Odysseus on his death-bed: bitch what the FUCK
Rhea, filming it while keeping Telemachus away and busy: You're doing amazingly sweetheart!
**
Rhea: sometimes the tartarus is the depression we made on our way!
Apollo, concerned but happy she's healing: As long as you're laughing honey.Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Chapter 33: Epilogue
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Scamandrius was not a baby who took well to goat’s milk or bread soaked in water.
When Apollo suggested Rhea feed him herself like she had done with Antipater with Apollo’s help, she refused. Andromache was his mother, she was the last one to feed him like that. Rhea wasn’t going to take that away from her.
Still, her baby needed to eat, so Scamandrius started on solids. Culturally, most children still had milk alongside normal food until they were two, but Rhea saw no harm in switching him to pure solids at a year old.
“Mama!” Antipater complained as she picked the apple pieces from her hair. “He’s doing it on purpose!”
“No, he’s not.” Olivia rolled her eyes at her younger sister. “He’s a baby. You’ll have one too someday, and then you’ll see.”
Her girls had matured so much in such a short time, Rhea felt like time was slipping through her fingers yet again. Olivia was nearing 15 already, and on her second betrothal after the dark message from Egypt that plagues had hit, and there was a profound loss of sons. Olivia had been passed on to the next eldest living son, and Neffie wasn’t replying to Rhea’s letters.
Antipater, on the other hand, was becoming a proficient fighter and an even more proficient weaver. She took to tying knots like a fish to water, and was now halfway complete with her first ever bolt of cloth. Rhea had to hand it to her, she had been pleasantly surprised by her daughter. Finally, their family had a weaver who could help make clothes for the island.
“Girls,” Rhea chided softly. “It’s just new to him. Scamandrius has never felt an apple pulp, or how it feels to make it into pulp, or what things look like flying in the air. He’ll get bored of it one day.”
“Do you think we ever run out of new things?” Olivia asked, giving her a strange look.
“I think that there is something new to experience every day,” Rhea replied, picking up her son.
At least, she hoped there was. The future, for her, was infinite and immortal. Stretching forever forward until there was no more left to do, and then it all just… Faded.
“And today, you get to experience helping me feed your baby brother.” She said, using a rag to wipe at Scamandrius’ face. “And cleaning up is part of it. Come on.”
Both girls whined and dragged their feet, but they helped her with little insincere frowns that hid their smiles.
***
Olivia had grown up much too fast.
That was the only thought in Rhea’s head as she saw her baby get married.
She walked down the hallway of the Egyptian palace, in a dress made of hundreds of cowrie shells with beads in her braids, and a smile on her face. She walked into a new family with a smile on her face, tall and proud, not a hint of the fear and hesitation that Rhea had seen that morning.
Scamandrius clutched Antipater’s dress, the toddler and teen watching as their eldest sibling went through the ritual of marriage.
Nefertari was stone-faced alongside her husband, but a trace of sourness could be found in the turn of her lips. Her two eldest sons were dead, and while it was presumed that the child she was pregnant with was another son, it wasn’t the same. While still the first wife of the Pharaoh, which made her the highest ranking Queen, she had lost her chance to have her line inherit the throne of Egypt, and thus lost a lot of the respect she carried. That, alongside the grief she knew her friend was suffering from, made Rhea wish to reach out and embrace her friend, but she couldn’t. They were both acting as queens, and as such had a duty to be impassive and unemotional until they were called upon.
With Nefertari’s two sons dead, Olivia’s hand would ordinarily be passed to the next eldest, Queen Isetnofret’s first-born, the Crown Prince Ramesses. However, the boy had been ravaged by the plagues which targeted all firstborn sons, and while he had survived, it was unlikely for the young man to ever produce his own heir, and so Olivia had been once more passed to the next eldest.
Prince Khaemweset appeared to be the good sort, only a year older than her daughter, and had recently taken part in the military. In the field, he had been chosen by Ptah as his divine vessel and also found comfort in religion. He was studious, approving of Olivia’s own studies, and was in no rush to have heirs of his own. It was a good match.
Nefertari’s firstborn had been a good match.
Rhea resisted sighing as Apollo’s steadying hand on her nape massaged her neck, reminding her that, in the end, this marriage was a good thing. It was still likely that Olivia will end up Queen of Egypt. Or, if Ramesses lived long enough, her children will be Kings and Queens.
She played her part as proud queen and weeping mother perfectly, didn’t even have to fake the tears when the priest called her up to cry over her daughter starting her own household apart from hers.
It was later at the feast, with Scamandrius asleep on her lap, that her friend finally approached her.
“She looks beautiful,” Nefertari offered. “Olivia has grown much since her visit.”
Rhea inclined her head. “She has.”
They stand in silence for a second, merely observing.
Antipater was talking with the princess Meritamen, in a debate that both young women did not seem to mind was taking place in two separate languages. Rhea should encourage that friendship later, it would be good for Antipater to know another girl with the same social status as her. The same expectations as her.
“I’m sorry for your loss,” Neffie spoke first. “It is not easy losing a son.”
“Don’t,” Rhea shook her head. “You lost two of your own at the same time, it should be I apologizing to you. We are allies, and I ignored you in your time of need.”
Neffied grabbed her hand, forcing her to turn to her. “You had your own needs. Even if you had come, I would have ignored you. I barely responded to Hathor and Ramesses in those days, I put all my focus on my kingdom.”
It was a shared sentiment. Rhea had ignored the world too much as well.
She squeezed the hand back.
“I’m immortal now,” Rhea told Neffie. “Yet I feel more mortal than ever, today.”
Her friend shot back a feline grin, the first smile from her all night. “That’s the beauty of time, isn’t it?”
“Hello Hathor,” Rhea smiled back. “It sure is.”
Hathor faded back into Neffie with a savage grin. “She’s been itching for control since you two came in. She’s glad to know she made a friend she can’t outlive.”
“I’m glad for it too.” She’ll outlive everyone now, but she refuses to pre-emptively mourn when every second is precious now. “Perhaps we should go flying together.”
“You’ve taken a bird as your symbol?” Neffie was better than sounding surprised, but Rhea knew that she was.
“A raven, like my husband,” Rhea admitted. “Although the white raven instead. I need to hide in his shadow as much as possible.”
Her domains could be hid in his; blood in healing, poison in plague, loyalty in truth and his obsessive love. Her hand of Fate mirrored his prophecy, so nobody questioned the divinity at the start and the end. Her symbols, however, needed to be carefully hidden. The white raven sub-species, rarely spotted, were known in the stories as the birds that escaped Apollo’s rage. The gold-brown kelp was practically unseen in the northern hemisphere, and so unknown to all. Hidden and unseen, that’s what Rhea had to be.
“His family would welcome you,” Neffie frowned. “You are wed with children. Surely you do not think they can deny you your place in the skies?”
“I deny myself that place,” Rhea replied. “I cannot forget mortality.”
She made a promise, all those years ago, to not let it happen again. If she goes up there, if she remakes her family again, she’s afraid she’ll forget.
She has already forgotten too much.
Neffie sighed. “No, I suppose you cannot.”
Hathor offered no commentary, but she knew the other goddess was bristling, irritated at the shared curse. She, too, cannot forget the bounds of mortality.
***
Neffie died without ever seeing any of her children marry.
The thought made Rhea fill with rage.
It wasn’t fair.
Only two moons after Olivia’s wedding, the royal prince Meryre was born. Seven moons after that, he was buried.
Nefertari was without a son once more, and it made her position far more fragile than any royal wife should be. Ramesses hadn’t cared, of course he hadn’t, he loved his wife with the ferocity of a thousand suns.
Still, brilliant, clever Nefertari insisted. Said she needed the political power. Said she would be killed by the other wives if Ramesses died first.
Instead, it was the other way around.
Nefertari was too old to be having children one after the other, but still she tried, and it killed her.
The royal prince Meryatum had been born at the cost of his mother’s life.
Rhea wanted to tear apart the Egyptian palace, brick by fucking brick.
She didn’t, however, because this was not what was needed from her.
“Support his head more,” She told Olivia, adjusting her grip on the poor newborn prince. “Come on.”
Princess Meritamen watched them as Antipater comforted her friend. The poor girl, as her mother’s eldest, was now a political pawn. Hathor had taken her as vessel out of respect for Nefertari, and to protect her, Ramesses would be taking his daughter as a royal wife. Her entire life had been robbed from her in one fell swoop due to her mother’s untimely death.
If Nefertari had lived, then Meritamen would have had a marriage to a Hittite prince and a household of her own. Instead, she had to take her mother’s place, unlikely to have any family of her own due to becoming her own father’s wife, and with no place to escape to.
The wedding would be tonight, and it wasn’t fair .
Antipater looked up when Rhea walked past, and she could see her own rage mirrored in her daughter’s eyes.
Apollo appeared in the doorway with Ramesses, and with one quick look, he knew to swap places with her.
“Walk with me,” She commanded the pharaoah in his own palace.
Ramesses raised an eyebrow, but did as she said. Horus knew better than to argue with a foreign goddess.
They walked in silence until she found an empty room far enough away that none of the children would hear her yelling.
With a jerk of her head, the servants shut the door behind them and scrammed.
“Queen Rhea,” Ramesses began, ever calm. “I know that the situation is regrettable–”
“Regrettable?” She echoed, stopping him in his tracks. “What is regrettable is what I will do to you if I ever see you mistreat that girl. Meritamen is a child , she is not responsible for her mother’s choices.”
“This is the way of Egypt-”
“This is the way of a coward!” Rhea snapped. “You did not have to listen to Nefertari, you did not have to get her pregnant when you knew that her last one had been difficult. You do not have to cancel my fostering of your daughter so you can fucking marry her! But you have because you are a coward who doesn’t know how to properly control his court or other wives without Nefertari there, so now you take your daughter to do so because, in your mind, she is just another Nefertari. She is not!”
Ramesses lost his cool, stepping into her space. “You think I could control Nefertari? I couldn’t! My allies were hers , my enemies were hers , my kingdom and my soul were all hers !”
“Nefertari’s!” Rhea agreed, “Not Meritamen’s!”
“But they will follow me if I have Nefertari’s daughter as a queen!” Ramesses flung his arm to the side, gesturing to the invisible lands of Egypt. “They follow me because of Nefertari! I can’t… I can’t rule without her .”
There were tears in his eyes, and Rhea had to look away. Had to give him some privacy for it all.
“Build her a temple,” Rhea said, looking out the window where the papyrus reeds grew. “Marry Meritamen. Allow her to do whatever she wishes. Just don’t forget what Nefertari sacrificed for you.”
She left him without a response.
***
Antipater had said she wished to choose who she would marry, and she had.
Rhea’s first grandchild was born to Antipater and Alektos, a small girl with a dark complexion that would immediately tell everyone that neither of her parents were Greek. It did not matter because she was a princess of one of Greece’s most important kingdoms.
“We share a grandchild,” Deme said, fawning over the little girl.
She had wrinkles now, and silver in her hair. Not much, she was only in her thirties now, but life had been hard on her and it showed.
“We do,” Rhea had started making the girl her first ki-to, although it will be a year before it would be ready to be worn. “She’s beautiful.”
She’s the beginning of the end.
The next morning, Rhea officially handed her title of Queen of Delos over to her daughter.
“My duty is done,” She said, kneeling at the altar of her husband’s temple with her little girl. “You have your whole life ahead of you now, Antipater. Don’t waste it.”
Rhea stood and sat on the altar instead, and let her husband steal her away.
She’ll still be there for her children, but it’s time for a new generation to shine the way Rhea shone.
***
The grandchildren just kept coming, Olivia giving her husband two sons and a daughter while Antipater seemed determined to have her own shipcrew built from her own offspring.
Except one.
“There is no shame in marriage,” Rhea said as Scamandrius swung wildly with his blade. The movement wasn’t sloppy, but it was far from the best. He wasn’t the swordfighter his father was, nor his sister Antipater, nor like Rhea. He was good, though, good enough to live if a fight broke out.
“Isn’t there?” He spoke like Andromache, he had the same cadence as his mother. Sometimes, Rhea hated herself for finding ghosts of others in her children. “I have nothing to offer a wife. I am a prince with no kingdom or land. I am raised in the land of my enemies. My own divine mother rarely leaves her island if not to visit Egypt or to watch over Ithaca. Any marriage of mine would be shameful.”
Scamandrius, unlike his older sisters, was a boy raised only by two gods, and it made a difference. Rhea hated herself for the difference it made.
“There are many fathers with only daughters,” She said gently. “Many princesses who would love to marry you and have you as their king.”
It’s a lie, but she knows no other way to comfort her son. Olivia’s marriage wasn’t loving, but respectful. Antipater had love. Both had built these relationships from the ground up. Scamandrius did not have this at all.
“My bloodline will end with me, mother.” Scamandrius picked up his blade once more. “You know this.”
It wasn’t a prophecy, but it was a feeling that edged her reach. The Fates playing with her again.
“Stop.” She sighed.
Scamandrius stopped mid-blow.
“You’re using too much force, if that was a real opponent, then your blade would be nicking bone. You’d ruin the blade or get it stuck in a corpse before the end of the fight.” She took it out of his hand and replaced it with a dagger. Annabeth’s dagger. Fate’s dagger. Morra . “Copy me.”
And she moved, fluidly and swiftly like the soldier she was raised to be.
She did not raise any of her older children to be soldiers but instead as rulers of kingdoms, and that is what they became. She raised her youngest to be a survivor and that is what he became.
Intent was a double-edged sword.
***
When Apollo came to pick up their son, he came with a plan.
“Hush,” She cooed, taking Morra from his hands. “You did so well.”
Odysseus was dead.
Rhea gained no pleasure from it at all. The man had built her a small group of worshippers, Rhea the Loyal, the cult called her. The goddess who watched over Queen Penelope and King Odysseus until they were reunited. She had seen Odysseus return to his family and his struggles with his mind and the fear that the war had carved into his bones. She had seen that and pitied him.
Still, she was the hand of Fate, and so when the old soldier grew sick, Rhea sent Scamandrius away from Delos for the first time.
“It was so easy,” Scamandrius said, looking at his dripping hands.
He always put too much force into his blows.
“I know,” She cleaned his hands, letting the blood fall into the sea. “I’m so sorry.”
Rhea had waited on the shore in a small dingy, guilt eating away at her for her inability to do this for him.
When Apollo arrived to get them, he wasn’t alone.
“Here, lad,” Antitheon threw down the ladder onto the ship for Scamandrius to climb. “Up you get, let’s clean you up.”
“Apollo,” She hissed at her husband, taken aback at the sight of her brother who she hadn’t seen for nearly two decades now, at Antipater’s wedding. “Why is he here?”
Their last conversation hadn’t ended well. Antitheon had been furious that Antipater had chosen to marry and stay on Delos as ruler without consulting him, and Rhea had thrown it back at his face that he hadn’t spent more than six months total in his daughter’s life. She had forgiven him for too much, but he had finally lost her loyalty with that one.
“Scamandrius needs a purpose in life,” Apollo replied. “I understand that you did your best, but he is not a daughter to keep in the household until it is time to marry them off. He’s a man, and he needs another man to teach him to be one.”
“Antitheon is–”
“Your brother.” Apollo cut her off, “He is doing this for our son. Do it for him too.”
Rhea grit her teeth, but when her brother saw her down below, no words were exchanged.
His wrinkled brow smoothed just a little when he made eye contact. He’s nearly 60 now, and she’s still 26.
He nodded at her.
Rhea’s eyes flickered to her son, and then back.
She nodded back.
***
Rhea attended too many funerals in her life.
Avraham died with surrounded by his many children and grandchildren.
Deme went soon after, too tired to fight off an infection from a cooking burn.
Antitheon had been too slow to block a blow from a rival pirate, and Scamandrius delivers the news to Antipater with the killer tied at his feet for her to take revenge as she wished.
Rhea lost two grandchildren young, both Antipater’s kids.
Then again, she saw many weddings.
“Mama!” Olivia greeted, a wide smile on her face. Her baby was in her late thirties already, and she looked beautiful .
“Olivia,” Rhea reached out and brought her little girl to her chest. “Oh, darling, you just look stunning!”
“You look just like your mother when she was your age,” Apollo said, just to be annoying.
Rhea kicked her husband without even looking at where he was. “I cannot believe Isetnofret is old enough to be married already!”
Olivia’s only daughter was marrying the much older prince Merneptah, her uncle. It left a bad taste in her mouth, but Rhea wouldn’t argue about it today. She would just regret it later, and her family didn’t have enough time left for her to return and apologise like they would deserve.
“Queen Rhea,” Ramesses greeted her, waiting at the top of the stairs for them, Queen Meritamen at his side, helping him stay upright. “Apollon, my friends.”
“Ram, Merita,” Rhea replied with a sad smile. They had aged so much. “Horus, Hathor.”
“Hello Rhea,” Hathor said with that feline grin of hers.
***
Scamandrius died first.
Captain of a ship wasn’t an easy life, nor one that led to a long life, but he tried his best.
He visited his sisters diligently, always bringing gifts for his nephews and nieces. He prayed to his mother and father, and always sacrificied a portion of his food. He practised with a sword, but always flinched away from the dagger like it was Morra itself. He was a good son, a good brother, and a good uncle.
He died choking on his own blood in his mother’s lap, ready to meet his first mother.
Rhea wept.
Olivia died next, not from injury or illness, but old age. A heart attack in her sleep. She had seen it coming and left letters for her parents, her sister, and her children.
Her son, Hori, did the funeral prayers. Her daughter, Isetnofret, prepared the body. Her eldest son, Ramesses, had been the one to discover her. Her husband was the one who wrote to Delos with the news.
Rhea wailed.
Antipater died last, a bad fall onto her hip while she was wearing her sword meant a bad break and a worse cut. Not that she let it get her, that girl was stubborn to the end, walking back down the hill herself because she refused to die alone and away from her husband.
Rhea drowned in her grief as she used her powers to remove the blood from the stones in the entryway of the palace.
What did one call a mother without children? She did not know.
***
“Rhea,” Ramesses could barely move his head to look at her.
She smiled sadly as she sat next to him, “Ramesses. You look tired, my old friend.”
“I am tired.” Her oldest friend, the only one who outlived them all, just like her. “You look young, my dear.”
“I am still young,” She brushed the hair away from his forehead. “Remember the day we met, all those years ago?”
“Nefertari wanted to steal you away the second she laid eyes on you,” Ramesses’ lips curled up. “I thought I was in love.”
“I was in love.” Rhea confirmed. “You are my oldest friend, Ram, and I love you. I loved you for your friendship and your compassion.”
He tried to reach out to her, but he couldn’t. In his nineties, Ramesses had lived to a truly unprecedented age. She reached out and held his hand.
“Rhea,” He struggled to speak. “Look after them for me. Look after them in a way that Horus cannot.”
She kissed his hand. “I promise.”
***
Isetnofret the second became the Queen of Egypt that Olivia never lived long enough to be.
She was strong and confident and just… beautiful.
And, when her older husband died not too long after taking control of Egypt, the Queen put her son on the throne.
“Seti will be a strong Pharoah,” Apollo told their granddaughter as they watched his coronation.
“Of course he will,” She spoke with that same confidence that Olivia always had of the future. “There’ll be struggles, but he will be remembered. I know he will.”
And there were struggles.
Rhea stood beside Seti as he prepared for war against his half-brother, Amenmesse.
“I am the eldest,” He told himself. “I will win.”
“Eldest by less than a moon,” Rhea reminded him. She never liked Merneptah, not his age, or the way he had leered at her granddaughter, nor the way he had slept around despite Isetnofret giving him three sons and a daughter. She hated the way that he had married the lady Takhat when she was twelve, the same age as Seti and Amenmesse had been. Takhat had decided upon revenge on the throne of Egypt by taking Amenmesse as her new husband. “Remember that age is not what gives you the right to rule.”
“Then what is?” Seti demanded. “Blood and age is what all kings base their power on. War and sacrifice another. This is my first military compaign, unlike Amenmesse. It is all I have to rally my kingdom.”
“You have Fate,” She replied, sliding Morra into his armour’s belt. “And you have the gods on your side. Amun, have the boy listen to you.”
Seti did listen to Amun, but not for long.
Foolish boy broke his leg in battle and never got it properly set. He took Takhat as his wife, and the young magician lady had spat curses upon him left and right.
Two years after the battle, the bone disease crawled its way into his heart and killed him.
Another grandchild dead.
One of Amenmesse’s illegitimate brats took the throne after that, but Isetnofret was no wilting queen, even after her crowned son and husband died.
Siptah died from poison, sacrificed to a goddess not from Egypt, and Isetnofret marched into the temple and crowned her late son’s wife, Tausret, herself.
Then, she prayed to her grandmother.
Rhea appeared in front of her aged grandchild, and had the knife Morra shoved towards her.
“It will end in Civil War again,” Isetnofret said confidently. “I want no more of it. Grandmother, I wish to rest in Delos and be buried there alongside my mother and her family. My children are grown and have picked their own sides. Our bloodline will continue to rule Egypt, but I will not be there to watch them all die. Take me away, please .”
It was only at that last line that Rhea could see that little granddaughter that she once held again.
The world did terrible things to her children, but Rhea was a mother. She’ll always welcome them back home.
“Of course, sweetheart,” She cooed and hugged her baby.
***
She buried her children on her sacred island, Rhenea, all next to each other.
Then, when it came time, she buried her grandchildren there.
Soon, the sacred island of Rhenea became the burial place of the royal family of Delos.
Rhea planted a new bloom of Hyacinthus on the grave of her great-great-great grandson, humming a soft song she vaguely remembered from her own childhood.
“We can have more,” Apollo tended his own bloom on the grave of Isetnofret, the old Daphne tree still growing strong despite its age. “You can have children again.”
“You have plenty of children,” Rhea scolded. “And I am done. I’m far too old to be raising anymore babies.”
Apollo gave her a flat look, “And I ain’t?”
She gave him a look of pure love, “You are as young as the day I first met you.”
“In the future?” He raised an eyebrow at her, a small smirk on his face as he tried not to laugh.
“I didn’t say that!”
“You did!” Apollo threw a handful of fertilizer at her, and she retaliated by throwing a handful of worms back at him, just to see him shriek.
“Rhea!” He cried, tackling her just to roll around with her in the graveyard and garden of their love.
She just laughed, happy. “Apollo!”
“Ugh,” He pushed his curls out of his eyes. “Must you always tease me, my love.”
“Yes.” She kissed him softly, before pushing herself up. “Now go back to your tree before it wilts.”
Apollo does what she said, helping her up as he did so. “Did I tell you about what my son has done?”
“No,” Rhea reached for the worms once more. She knew exactly what Apollo’s son was up to, but she needed to see the pride on his face. “What is Homer up to these days?”
She couldn’t wait until he realised the impact his son would have on the world.
***
Over the years, Rhea had often lost track of her descendants.
There were so many, and with so many branches that married and left the island, it was hard to keep track of them all.
Still, they reappeared, and most of the time, she was proud of them.
Most of the time.
“What is your grandson doing now?” Apollo said with an incredulous look on his face.
“Ours,” Rhea corrected, in slight disbelief.
After so many years, their bloodline was back in charge of Egypt. They had another Pharoah in the family.
Unluckily, Rhea feared that they would have given Isetnofret a conniption.
Alexander was clearly one of their grandchildren, with those blond curls, that stubborn look straight from Antipater, and that fighting skill, it was unlikely he wasn’t. Still, the boy was quite clearly still a boy as he took the title of King of Egypt.
“Hathor is going to be so upset,” Rhea realised as Alexander spoke about carving his name into the history books. “A Greek on the throne.”
“Our Greek,” Apollo corrected with a grimace. “Our bloodline has to count for something.”
“Antitheon’s bloodline,” She reminded him.
“Ah,” Apollo summoned a goblet of wine, remembering how Neffie and Antitheon had clashed a thousand years ago. “Then do excuse me, Princess, I do believe she is your friend.”
“Coward!” She called after him.
***
“Sister,” Triton greeted her on the ports of Roma.
“Brother!” It took a long time, but Rhea had finally worn him down. She threw herself into his arms. “It has been too long.”
He spun her around, not too fast as he always did hate having human legs. “A hundred years is not too bad.”
“For you ,” She replied. “It’s nearly a twentieth of my lifetime.”
“I always forget how young you are,” He said, ever serious and uptight. She couldn’t get him to get that stick out his ass, but she could at least get him to sit down and have a meal with her without needing to throw a child or grandchild at him to distract him. “Would you believe that our father has only just now realised that Thetis has faded? It is ridiculous how much you are able to get away with, meanwhile mother always knows when I have left the balls and galas to go feed the hippocampi in the stables.”
“Perks of being the younger sibling,” She teased. Not the youngest now, nor the only, but this way was better.
“How is your family? Any new nephews or nieces for me?”
He always asked, even though he knew that Rhea hadn’t wanted any more once she ascended. Only sometimes, very rarely, did she foster one of Apollo’s children for a year or two when they were in their teens. Just for those who struggled under Chiron’s tutelage and needed a different kind of guidance.
“No,” She sighed. “But a new grandson has turned up. A charioteer at Circus Maximus, named Albanus. Antipater’s line, I believe. He’s racing this afternoon.”
Triton’s eyes softened, “Perhaps we should dine together after the games. We could invite him with us.”
Rhea squeezed his arm and looked up at her older brother, “Sounds perfect.”
***
The day that the flame travelled West enough to reach America, Rhea breathed a sigh of relief.
Europe was always ravaged by war after war, and the Blitz had been more than unpleasant, forcing her to take Apollo’s two youngest children and hide on Delos. Her island was old now, her palace rubble, but it was still safe.
“Rhea,” A voice called out to her.
She had never heard that voice before, but she recognised it.
“Sisters,” She turned around with a feline smile she had learned from Neffie. “Moira, I thought I would never meet you.”
The three sisters of fate stared back at her. “You have done much.”
“And not enough,” So many lives she could not save, or change, or end.
The middle sister frowned at her. “You are our hand, the final blow before death, the last hit before it breaks, the final chain before resistance. You have done almost too much.”
Rhea looked up to where Empire State Building, freshly built and standing strong, stood. “You want me to stand aside despite knowing what is coming.”
“You always know what is coming,” The third sister scolded. “This is no different.”
“I made a promise,” Rhea dug her heels in.
“It’s Fate. It was always going to happen,” The first sister pointed a single bony finger at her. “Your promise to make sure it doesn’t happen again .”
Rhea looked away. Morra was still on her hip, after all these years, the blade still looked new.
“It won’t,” She promised again.
***
Apollo showed up in their home in Brooklyn with a young teenaged demigod beside him.
“Princess,” Apollo was paranoid, looking up at the skies as he hutched himself over the boy as much as he could. “I need you to hide him.”
Rhea didn’t hesitate for a second, “Come here, baby, let’s go inside.”
Apollo left the second that his son passed over the boundary line. The home was no great temple, but it functioned as a new Rhenea island with the new Western flame.
“Who are you?” The kid demanded from her as she pulled out the ingredients to make some nectar-infused cookies.
“My name is Rhea,” She grabbed the blue food dye. Her name was one that was forgotten and rediscovered several times over history, and often conflated with her grandmother. Ithaca was always seen as an archeological mystery for having such a large cult for the Titaness. “I’m your father’s wife.”
“He married a mortal?” He gasped, looking at her in her little 60s dress and carefully done updo.
“Oh baby,” She turned around with eyes of the deepest seas. “Of course he didn’t.”
Halcyon Green reminded her of Kassandra, of Olivia, of Isetnofret.
She told Apollo as such when he showed up three days later to collect his son.
“I know,” He had those sad eyes again. The ones that made Rhea wish to go up to Olympus and claw Zeus’ eyes out. “But he broke the rules, Rhea. It’s not just father demanding his punishment.”
Rhea sent Halcyon off with a kiss to the cheek, some fresh cookies, and Morra .
A new hand of Fate will need to wield it soon.
***
It was by accident that Rhea and Apollo went walking across the Brooklyn river and spotted them.
Rhea nearly tripped straight into the river, and Apollo had to grab her to stop her from falling in.
“By Chaos,” Rhea swore as she righted her feet from under her. It was 1999, she should stop wearing heels everywhere, it wasn’t the 50s anymore, she could get away with it even if it was hard to break habits. “They look just like–”
“More grandbabies,” Apollo declared with a proud smile. “She looks just like Isetnofret.”
Sadie had Olivia’s confidence, but it was Carter that had Olivia’s smile.
Gods, she had forgotten. She had forgotten so much.
“My younger self will meet them soon enough,” She told Apollo. A few years was a blink of an eye to her now. “Carter will host Horus and Sadie will host Isis.”
“The Egyptians will be freed?” Apollo perked up, looking like pure sunshine. The years had been so kind to him. “I haven’t spoken to Horus in too long.”
“I miss Hathor,” Rhea said, ignoring the face her husband made. Those two never did get over their rivalry.
“I miss Egypt,” Apollo looked down at her with a smirk. “Hey princess, want to have another honeymoon?”
Rhea laughed, taking off in a burst of white feathers, smiling to herself as he followed on darker wings.
***
Her younger self had no idea what was coming for her.
Rhea hid in Thalia’s pine, high up in the branches to not alert Peleus sleeping below.
Apollo, after removing the sun chariot from the lake, joined her. “I don’t like not knowing what is going to happen,” He told her.
“I don’t like knowing what is going to happen,” She countered, watching as her younger self led Nico up to the Big House.
“Rhea.”
She looked over to her husband’s face, then sighed. “Your twin will be fine, but you’ll need to help my younger self and Zoe get to her.”
“Thank you,” His shoulders relaxed. “Your younger self is cute. I forgot how young you were when we got married.”
She snorted, “I didn’t. We were so young. Remember how you thought it was fashionable to wear nothing on top of your ki-to?”
“Chitons were far more fashionable,” He shot back. “Not that you could ever wear yours normally. Remember that yellow peplos?”
“Don’t you dare!” She pointed a finger at him. It had been her very first peplos, and she had accidentally flashed several grandbabies by sitting down wrong and popping the pin.
He just laughed and grabbed her finger, pulling it close to kiss the back of her hand.
***
Rhea hid behind the thrones.
It was the first time she had been on Olympus in three thousand years, and she was hiding behind the thrones because she had let her dramatic husband talk her into this. He was always so theatrical, but fuck, was it charming. She can’t believe she fell in love with him sometimes.
She watched him heal Annabeth, who had collapsed after Luke and Rhea disappeared with Morra . They had their own paths to go down now, but those paths all lead back home.
These moments were brand new, time she had never seen before.
Suddenly, time didn’t feel like sand slipping through her fingers, even as the hours blurred together.
Rhea was careful to very slowly and very quietly turn the colors of the Empire State blue, but from a very confused nymph trying to grab an Olympian’s attention, she didn’t escape all notice. That’s fine, she didn’t need to be so hidden anymore.
Apollo spoke quietly with the nymph, some well-made excuse leaving his tongue without ever saying a lie. He gave her a weird look, but as she was hiding behind his throne, it just looked like he wanted to go sit down.
It wasn’t long before other demigods came into the throne room, a slow trickle becoming a stream, each of them greeted with a heroes’ welcome.
Faces and names that Rhea had almost forgotten stood in front of her.
Nico di Angelo, Annabeth Chase, Travis and Conner Stoll, Clarisse la Rue, Tyson, and so many more.
Rhea has had so many homes over the years, but still, it felt like a homecoming all over again.
She covered her mouth to stifle a sob, knowing she’d rather have the surprise than ruin it.
“We have to pay respect to our heroes!” Zeus spoke, voice booming with an undercurrent of thunder and lightning. Dramatic, just like she remembered him. “Many fought well to protect our thrones! Our hero of prophecy, Rhea Jackson, most of all.”
Was it stupid of her to say that she had almost forgotten about her last name? Rhea Delosian had been her name for so many centuries that she’d almost forgotten what her real name sounded like.
“My daughter,” Her father stood up, face stoney. He grieved her. He was grieving her. “Fought well. She never doubted, never hesitated. She was a true hero.”
Zeus inclined his head, “She was. If she had survived father’s final blow, I would give her the highest of honors. The greatest gift a hero could receive. Alas, she perished, and I trust she is now safely on her way to Elysium.”
Wow, sound a little less happy about that. By Chaos, Rhea had celebrated Achilles ’ death less.
Apollo coughed. Loudly.
Zeus turned his head to glare at his son, “What?”
“Ah,” Apollo stood, and Rhea could see the exact little smirk on his face. “I wouldn’t say that.”
“Apollo,” Poseidon was frowning, his hand on his trident. “Kronos disintegrated them with his true form. You heard the daughter of Athena’s testimony.”
“No,” Apollo corrected. “I heard her say that Kronos’ power overwhelmed them. Not killed them.”
Annabeth inhaled sharply through her nose, eyes darting around. She was always too clever, that one. By Chaos, Rhea had missed her.
“You know what his power could also do? Send them back in time,” Apollo was fully smirking now. “Which, y’know, if it did happen, Uncle, I would totally take care of her. I mean, why wouldn’t I, she’s a–”
“Apollo,” Artemis spoke up warningly. “This is not the time for your dramatics. A maiden is dead.”
“I agree,” Rhea said, leaning against the back of her husband’s throne. She rested her chin on top of her arms. “This is totally a time for my dramatics.”
“Thanks, princess,” Apollo pouted playfully at her pausing his little play in its tracks.
Rhea winked at him, “No problem, love.”
The entire throne room froze. People did double and triple takes, Ares was rubbing his eyes like she was some sort of post-battle hallucination, Nico was looking her up and down like he couldn’t quite grasp the 20 foot tall woman that his eyes were seeing, and Zeus’ forehead vein was throbbing.
Rhea just straightened up and looked straight at her father. He looked so relieved to see her, his small intake of breath as he reached out to her.
She reached back and threw herself into his arms with a sob. “Hi dad, I missed you.”
The throne room dissolved into absolute chaos, and Rhea wouldn’t have had it any other way.
"The woods are lovely, dark and deep, But I have promises to keep, And miles to go before I sleep." ~Robert Frost
Notes:
AND ITS DONE! After a year and a half, this monstrosity is done!!! It's been a pleasure, y'all, but forgive me if I say it's a relief to finally close the google doc and jstor tabs I had permanently open for this fic. Check out my other PJO works if y'all like historical accuraccy in fanfic, or if you just like Perpollo. Now if you'll excuse me, I want to sleep after writing all 7k words of this in one day.
I give blanket permission for any translations, inspired by's, fanarts, podfics, and anything else y'all would like to make, my only rule is to use the Ao3 'inspired by' button or to tag me on the relevant social media (same url as here for tumblr and tiktok).
Leave a comment and drop by my fanfic writing discord server: https://discord.gg/Et2pUb25F5
Pages Navigation
expectodepresso on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 09:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sugerskull123 on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 09:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
annabella_lector on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 09:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
darthtenebrosius on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 09:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
IzzyMRDB on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Oct 2023 08:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
LupaNymeria on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 09:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Narratiuncula on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 09:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lightzz230 on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 10:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
Milla_Nut13 on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 10:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
Aurix_Morsinger on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 10:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
IzzyMRDB on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Oct 2023 08:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Adelphia on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 11:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
IzzyMRDB on Chapter 1 Fri 13 Oct 2023 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
lvcas18 on Chapter 1 Sat 10 Feb 2024 09:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
wellcrud on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 12:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
dimeordozen on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 12:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
SHEYSHEY on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 12:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
gaygit on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 02:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
GreenPowerBank on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 02:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Punderfulfandoms on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
ChimChimVKookie on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 02:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
a_real_nowhere_man on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 03:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
areslindragon on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 03:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
hpgcamila on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Oct 2023 04:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation